all_o which_o do_v so_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a infallible_a christian_a faith_n by_o which_o faith_n christ_n the_o only_a prime_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o which_o faith_n be_v so_o to_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o that_o be_v thus_o confirm_v or_o make_v firm_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v witting_o willing_o and_o especicial_o obstinate_o deny_v or_o question_v all_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o all_o supernatural_a divine_a christian_a faith_n be_v shake_v thus_o he_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o word_n of_o a._n c._n and_o those_o which_o he_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o he_o join_v the_o word_n as_o that_o to_o these_o thereby_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n whereas_o in_o a._n c_n discourse_n they_o be_v join_v to_o these_o if_o they_o be_v witting_o willing_o and_o especial_o obstinate_o question_v etc._n etc._n that_o of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o a_o parenthesis_n add_v for_o great_a explication_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o the_o relatour_n no_o less_o corrupt_o then_o cunning_o make_v it_o belong_v which_o be_v a_o other_o dedalian_a turn_v in_o this_o his_o labyrinth_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o accusation_n first_o say_v the_o bishop_n a_o c._n be_v mistake_v because_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n but_o a._n c._n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o to_o who_o such_o point_n be_v propose_v and_o who_o deny_v or_o question_v they_o when_o so_o propose_v although_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v fundamental_a to_o all_o because_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o implicit_o and_o explicit_o all_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o know_v they_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n second_o a._n c._n be_v accuse_v for_o confound_v the_o object_n with_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o his_o word_n be_v right_o penetrate_v there_o will_v appear_v no_o confusion_n for_o a._n c._n have_v first_o name_v prime_a principle_n and_o then_o go_v on_o with_o other_o which_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a infallible_a divine_a christian_a faith_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o understand_v by_o those_o point_n which_o so_o appertain_v not_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o but_o the_o object_n wherefore_o a._n c._n do_v here_o no_o more_o but_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n by_o the_o act_n and_o that_o only_a upon_o the_o by_o and_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n but_o clarity_n for_o as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o supernatural_a act_n so_o be_v the_o object_n on_o which_o faith_n be_v ground_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o whoever_o deny_v or_o question_n one_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v in_o effect_n question_v all_o now_o i_o wonder_v the_o bishop_n shall_v urge_v as_o a_o argument_n the_o definition_n ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o order_n collate_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o void_a though_o they_o be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o secular_a power_n and_o yet_o say_v we_o can_v produce_v no_o author_n that_o ever_o acknowledge_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n i_o wonder_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v urge_v this_o when_o all_o catholic_a author_n who_o maintain_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a do_v in_o effect_n hold_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v fundamental_a for_o they_o all_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o belief_n that_o any_o other_o ever_o be_v wherefore_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o he_o pretend_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la now_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o precise_a material_a object_n it_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o against_o we_o who_o have_v often_o grant_v it_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o perpetual_o inculeate_a a._n c._n further_o urge_v that_o if_o any_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o 38._o dispute_v against_o any_o one_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o may_v do_v it_o against_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o against_o all_o since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o one_o can_v be_v firm_a in_o any_o other_o thus_o far_o a._n c._n and_o here_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v a._n c._n to_o have_v harrow_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v it_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o error_n against_o faith_n if_o he_o do_v borrow_v it_o and_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o although_o two_o wit_n may_v sometime_o hit_v on_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o come_v near_o it_o which_o be_v all_o he_o here_o allow_v to_o a._n c._n without_o take_v it_o one_o from_o another_o however_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o a._n c._n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v true_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o permit_v not_o our_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o prime_a maxim_n of_o faith_n permit_v not_o our_o question_n or_o deny_v any_o other_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o move_v we_o to_o give_v firm_a assent_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deposit_v with_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v even_o in_o thing_n of_o least_o seem_a concernment_n be_v but_o ut_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la anteà _fw-la that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v before_o deliver_v but_o now_o with_o more_o light_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o explicit_o before_o implicit_o so_o that_o in_o either_o sense_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o every_o cavil_v disputant_n to_o deny_v or_o quarrel_v they_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v shake_v moreover_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v mere_o vain_a to_o examine_v her_o decree_n which_o the_o relatour_n require_v to_o be_v do_v to_o see_v if_o she_o have_v not_o add_v novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o old_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n have_v promise_v so_o to_o direct_v she_o as_o she_o can_v err_v will_v never_o permit_v she_o to_o declare_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o before_o either_o express_v or_o enfold_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o but_o why_o do_v the_o relator_n print_n catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la in_o great_a letter_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o lirinensis_n be_v there_o any_o such_o great_a mystery_n in_o these_o word_n yes_o sure_o for_o say_v he_o vincentius_n speak_v there_o de_n catholico_n dogmate_n of_o catholic_a maxim_n well_o but_o though_o dogma_fw-la signify_v a_o maxim_n yet_o sure_o it_o can_v signify_v maxim_n unless_o he_o will_v here_o have_v the_o singular_a number_n signify_v the_o plural_a as_o before_o he_o make_v the_o plural_a signify_v the_o singular_a eye_n it_o but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n to_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o have_v he_o put_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a thus_o the_o catholic_a maxim_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o the_o properly_z fundamental_a and_o prime_a truth_n deposit_v in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o fundamental_a point_n which_o will_v have_v mar_v his_o whole_a design_n now_o because_o he_o hold_v there_o be_v many_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la in_o his_o grammar_n can_v signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a maxim_n that_o be_v proper_o
the_o bishop_n think_v this_o injury_n not_o great_a enough_o unless_o he_o redouble_v it_o by_o any_o additional_a false_a imputation_n of_o other_o two_o absurdity_n which_o he_o aver_v to_o follow_v evident_o from_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o we_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a i_o answer_v there_o follow_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o but_o from_o his_o lordship_n wilfully-mistaken_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o most_o desperate_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n without_o exception_n of_o either_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o include_v himself_o within_o her_o pale_a and_o make_v the_o reader_n absurd_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o her_o full_a latitude_n be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o parcel_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o indeed_o to_o use_v his_o lordship_n phrase_n be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o addition_n of_o integral_a part_n to_o a_o body_n already_o entire_a in_o all_o its_o integral_n see_v the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o comprise_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o clear_o show_v throughout_o all_o age_n that_o none_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v prove_v at_o large_a have_v his_o lordship_n do_v any_o more_o than_o bare_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o the_o bishop_n charge_v the_o absurdity_n upon_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a viz._n in_o our_o general_a council_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o which_o the_o objecter_n himself_o will_v clear_o fee_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v grant_v even_o in_o civil_a government_n for_o instance_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n yet_o have_v they_o great_a authority_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n or_o repeal_n of_o law_n than_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n which_o will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a confusion_n the_o application_n be_v so_o easy_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o objecter_n himself_o to_o make_v the_o second_o accusation_n which_o the_o bishop_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v this_o that_o in_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n our_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o regard_n we_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o father_n propriety_n of_o language_n conference_n of_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la whereas_o true_o we_o most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n mention_v help_n and_o that_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o protestant_n can_v with_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o consider_v their_o manifold_a wrest_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n when_o they_o either_o urge_v they_o against_o we_o or_o endeavour_v to_o evade_v their_o clear_a testimony_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o in_o any_o danger_n of_o commit_v a_o circle_n or_o prove_v 64._o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la because_o his_o lordship_n see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v possible_o wind_v ourselves_o out_o the_o business_n be_v not_o so_o insuperable_o difficult_a in_o our_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a our_o last_o answer_n be_v not_o as_o he_o feign_v because_o she_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v such_o but_o we_o know_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o sufficient_o prove_v she_o to_o be_v such_o so_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n know_v to_o be_v infallible_a oracle_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o like_a sign_n and_o motive_n only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o these_o viz._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n give_v infallible_a testimony_n that_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o motive_n which_o confirm_v the_o declaration_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v only_o show_v that_o she_o infallible_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o same_o revelation_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o other_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o to_o rest_n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o i_o clear_o show_v by_o two_o several_a instance_n which_o even_o those_o of_o his_o party_n must_v of_o necessity_n allow_v 5._o the_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o sectary_n may_v in_o those_o day_n have_v argue_v against_o the_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n his_o lordship_n here_o use_v against_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n may_v he_o not_o have_v tax_v those_o christian_n of_o unreasonable_a proceed_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v thus_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_a faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n who_o teach_v it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n or_o be_v real_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o testimony_n or_o doctrine_n but_o their_o final_a answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a apostolic_a church_n do_v witness_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o the_o sectary_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n objection_n against_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n wherein_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o her_o corruption_n and_o politic_a interest_n be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n in_o its_o undeniable_a purity_n but_o at_o once_o to_o answer_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o sectary_n objection_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o prime_n and_o precise_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n witness_v or_o give_v assurance_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o be_v neither_o scripture_n council_n nor_o father_n no_o nor_o the_o oral_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o the_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o move_v both_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o we_o in_o our_o respective_a time_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n not_o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o motive_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n or_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o assent_n for_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v but_o as_o into_o most_o certain_a inducement_n powerful_o and_o prudent_o incline_v our_o will_n to_o accept_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o infallible_a organ_n ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o whole_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v for_o suppose_v a_o separatist_n shall_v thus_o argue_v with_o his_o lordship_n your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n
as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n in_o a_o cabinet_n about_o with_o they_o and_o name_n cranmer_n only_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o shall_v any_o other_o author_n to_o discredit_v protestant_n affirm_v that_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v turk_n and_o be_v burn_v for_o such_o and_o cite_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n will_v not_o this_o be_v esteem_v a_o rhetorical_a hyperbole_n or_o rather_o a_o most_o unjust_a way_n of_o writing_n but_o what_o if_o this_o singular-plural_a say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n signify_v will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a turn_v intelligitur_fw-la so_o be_v occham_n word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o margin_n solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la it_o viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o st._n augustin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v say_v he_o only_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o in_o that_o whole_a place_n which_o i_o have_v peruse_v very_o diligent_o there_o be_v neither_o those_o cite_a word_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o what_o be_v there_o then_o marry_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o st._n augustin_n speak_v in_o that_o sentence_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o of_o their_o time_n but_o also_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n write_v those_o word_n as_o occam_n himself_o show_v out_o of_o another_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o he_o express_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o 4._o st._n augustins_n word_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o quite_o contradictory_o to_o what_o his_o lordship_n make_v he_o speak_v be_v this_o fair_a deal_n think_v you_o to_o juggle_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o it_o be_v not_o day_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v that_o st._n augustins_n meaning_n jump_v right_a with_o occham_n interpretation_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o he_o must_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolical_a church_n only_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v to_o he_o noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n which_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolical_a church_n have_v neither_o be_v true_a nor_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n have_v say_v no_o more_o against_o manichaeus_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o present_a time_n have_v keep_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o present_a church_n succeed_v the_o primitive_a and_o not_o the_o primitive_a only_o nay_o further_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o evident_a place_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o confirmation_n of_o manichaeus_n his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o gospel_n because_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n have_v deceive_v he_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o present_a church_n because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o deceive_v he_o in_o forbid_v he_o to_o follow_v manichaeus_n now_o though_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o saint_n augustin_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o his_o lordship_n objection_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 21._o must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a i_o distinguish_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o true_o and_o real_o infallible_a quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o the_o other_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o high_o and_o as_o perfect_o infallible_a as_o the_o other_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n need_v not_o be_v suppose_v simple_o divine_a to_o give_v a_o infallible_a 4._o testimony_n of_o this_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v show_v because_o we_o need_v not_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o authentical_a testimony_n preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o error_n those_o two_o end_n alone_o mention_v by_o the_o relatour_n fall_v short_a of_o ibidem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o tradition_n which_o not_o only_o induce_v infidel_n and_o instruct_v novice_n and_o weakling_n but_o find_v and_o establish_v believer_n even_o the_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n st._n augustin_n be_v neither_o infidel_n novice_n weakling_n nor_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o very_o learn_a of_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n yet_o it_o serve_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v no_o nor_o can_v believe_v scripture_n without_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v contr_n epist._n fundament_n cap._n 5._o as_o concern_v jacobus_n almaynus_fw-la his_o opinion_n cite_v by_o the_o relatour_n ibidem_fw-la viz._n that_o we_o be_v first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a for_o though_o we_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n non_fw-fr prioritate_fw-la temporis_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la to_o use_v philosophical_a term_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o end_n and_o more_o noble_a object_n it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n touch_v his_o and_o gerson_n read_v the_o forecited_n place_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la where_o for_o commoveret_fw-la they_o read_v compelleret_fw-la concern_v this_o i_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o charitable_o think_v they_o have_v find_v it_o so_o in_o some_o copy_n then_o judge_v with_o his_o lordship_n that_o they_o do_v most_o notorious_o falsify_v the_o text._n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o have_v the_o like_a charitable_a opinion_n for_o mr._n perkins_n who_o put_v credidissem_fw-la for_o crederem_fw-la and_o 1._o movisset_fw-la for_o commoveret_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o apology_n of_o i_o for_o almaynus_fw-la and_o gerson_n without_o ground_n for_o both_o occam_n and_o biel_n quote_v by_o his_o lordship_n serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n compelleret_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o schoolman_n of_o those_o day_n cite_v st._n augustin_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o prefer_v commoveret_fw-la before_o compelleret_fw-la yet_o in_o st._n augustins_n persuasion_n express_v in_o that_o place_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o compelleret_fw-la for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o command_v he_o and_o so_o strong_o that_o it_o necessitate_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o compelleret_fw-la to_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o margin_n i_o answer_v canus_n libr._n 2._o de_fw-la ibidem_fw-la locis_fw-la cap._n 8._o treat_n as_o st._n augustin_n do_v how_o one_o come_v to_o believe_v who_o have_v no_o belief_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o resolve_n that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o church_n authority_n can_v never_o believe_v the_o scripture_n hence_o he_o consequent_o assert_v sive_fw-la infideles_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novicii_n etc._n etc._n that_o infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o here_o be_v the_o turn_n he_o cite_v sive_fw-la infideles_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novicii_n lame_o without_o a_o verb_n or_o any_o full_a sense_n think_v thereby_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o church_n induce_v only_o such_o to_o read_v scripture_n by_o a_o fallible_a authority_n and_o that_o all_o their_o infallible_a faith_n of_o scripture_n stream_n
not_o dissent_v from_o it_o again_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n show_v they_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o all_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o none_o to_o who_o their_o preach_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v can_v disbelieve_v they_o without_o damnable_a sin_n so_o also_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o after_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o have_v grace_n whoever_o dissent_v from_o that_o light_n commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o who_o dissent_n from_o that_o light_n commit_v damnable_a sin_n be_v to_o condemn_v not_o only_o all_o the_o luther_n a_o protestant_n but_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n of_o damnable_a sin_n who_o read_v some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o other_o protestant_n account_v scripture_n even_o upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o dissent_v from_o their_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o account_v it_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v 6._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n that_o scripture_n give_v not_o so_o great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o that_o the_o believer_n may_v rest_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o scripture_n have_v in_o self_n for_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o light_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v say_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n to_o be_v a_o light_n because_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o believe_v therefore_o david_n say_v not_o verba_fw-la scripta_fw-la in_o bibliis_fw-la lumen_fw-la pedibus_fw-la meis_fw-la but_o verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o word_n be_v a_o 105._o light_n to_o my_o foot_n so_o that_o he_o first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v neither_o lumen_fw-la manifestativum_fw-la svi_fw-la nec_fw-la alterius_fw-la neither_o a_o light_n that_o evidence_n itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o because_o without_o this_o we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n doubt_v as_o well_o of_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o wherefore_o though_o origen_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o avow_v that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o henricus_n a_o gandavo_n quote_v by_o his_o lordship_n for_o affirm_v that_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v 21._o principal_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o move_v to_o believe_v for_o any_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v solve_v as_o well_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o by_o we_o for_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_a as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o origen_n who_o he_o cite_v 20._o in_o the_o margin_n speak_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o by_o those_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o show_v how_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v as_o much_o we_o may_v therefore_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o humane_a or_o fallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o we_o infallible_o by_o the_o present_a church_n and_o this_o infallible_a authority_n be_v no_o less_o requisite_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o i_o find_v another_o handsome_a turn_n or_o two_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o undertake_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o light_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o undoubted_a divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o to_o perform_v he_o assume_v this_o medium_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n therefore_o it_o can_v manifest_v not_o only_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o itself_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v his_o consequence_n if_o he_o will_v conclude_v his_o intent_n but_o what_o wind_n be_v here_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n i_o grant_v it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n i_o grant_v that_o too_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a light_n or_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v for_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n save_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infallible_a he_o can_v never_o make_v good_a his_o consequence_n in_o seneca_n in_o plutarch_n in_o aristotle_n i_o read_v many_o light_n and_o those_o light_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v light_n ergo_fw-la they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a light_n or_o the_o very_a divine_a word_n of_o god_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o be_v a_o light_n and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n ergo_fw-la it_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o follow_v that_o may_v not_o the_o same_o light_n be_v find_v in_o hundred_o of_o book_n even_o in_o the_o talmud_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o thousand_o moral_a instruction_n which_o either_o the_o very_a same_o or_o much_o like_a to_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o other_o moral_a writer_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o jew_n and_o heathen_n which_o all_o manifest_a themselves_o to_o be_v light_n but_o follow_v it_o thence_o that_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a light_n or_o light_n undoubted_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o intricacy_n therefore_o of_o this_o meander_n consist_v in_o make_v a_o sly_a transition_n from_o the_o light_n to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v cause_n of_o this_o light_n i_o find_v for_o example_n a_o candle_n light_v in_o a_o room_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o enlighten_v all_o the_o room_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n by_o its_o own_o light_n but_o it_o show_v not_o by_o that_o light_n who_o light_v it_o i_o see_v some_o good_a sentence_n write_v on_o a_o wall_n it_o manifest_v itself_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v good_a but_o it_o manifest_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n angel_n or_o god_n himself_o this_o must_v be_v evince_v some_o other_o way_n thus_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n be_v light_n and_o show_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o to_o be_v light_n yet_o because_o the_o very_a same_o or_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o like_v and_o so_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o sense_n may_v have_v be_v conceive_v and_o express_v not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o by_o good_a man_n or_o angel_n it_o follow_v not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v light_n by_o their_o own_o light_n ergo_fw-la they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v gods-light_n or_o infallible_a light_n produce_v by_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v make_v i_o hope_v a_o pretty_a good_a progress_n through_o this_o meander_n but_o no_o looner_o be_v one_o pass_v over_o but_o we_o fall_v into_o another_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o in_o itself_o to_o give_v divine_a infallible_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v upon_o that_o light_n as_o on_o its_o proper_a formal_a object_n and_o to_o evince_v this_o he_o cite_v here_o and_o there_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o take_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
but_o this_o viz._n that_o its_o decree_n be_v universal_o receive_v as_o obligatory_a by_o all_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a neither_o be_v this_o confirmation_n so_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o due_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v obligatory_a without_o it_o and_o antecedent_o to_o it_o but_o what_o if_o st._n austin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n cite_v he_o for_o viz._n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a that_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n authority_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 18._o illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antequà m_fw-la plenarij_fw-la concilij_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-la sequendum_fw-la esset_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensio_fw-la confirmasset_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o father_n speak_v of_o st._n cyprian_n error_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a in_o he_o because_o he_o defend_v it_o only_o before_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n establish_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o point_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o sure_o no._n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o think_v the_o bishop_n can_v not_o well_o have_v more_o effectual_o justify_v our_o assertion_n concern_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n then_o by_o cite_v this_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n since_o it_o clear_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n do_v settle_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_n be_v both_o virtual_o include_v and_o effectual_o declare_v 8._o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o please_v with_o a._n c._n but_o go_v on_o in_o his_o 2._o angry_a exception_n against_o he_o for_o interpose_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o new_a matter_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o conference_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v new_a matter_n as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n debate_v in_o the_o conference_n if_o a._n c._n urge_v and_o prove_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o can_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o end_v controversy_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o point_n his_o adversary_n most_o especial_o deny_v a._n c._n desire_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o reunite_a the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o division_n when_o a_o general_a council_n can_v be_v hold_v by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a impediment_n or_o be_v call_v will_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v christ_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o in_o this_o case_n provide_v no_o rule_n no_o judge_n infallible_a to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o procure_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n yes_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a rule_n the_o scripture_n but_o this_o answer_n a._n c._n foreseeing_a prevent_v by_o his_o follow_a word_n 60_o have_v the_o relatour_n please_v to_o set_v they_o down_o which_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o admit_v that_o rule_n as_o protestant_n admit_v it_o since_o it_o render_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a what_o say_v the_o bishop_n to_o that_o first_o he_o cunning_o dissemble_v the_o objection_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o a._n c._n s_o discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o apply_v some_o salve_n to_o the_o sore_a he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o tacit_fw-la prevention_n in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n by_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o it_o which_o admit_v no_o dispute_n nor_o need_v any_o external_a judge_n to_o interpret_v they_o be_v able_a to_o settle_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n 3._o among_o christian_n and_o about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contention_n to_o a_o separation_n and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n how_o uncertain_a and_o undetermined_a they_o be_v but_o sure_o here_o the_o bishop_n go_v too_o far_o and_o lose_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o labyrinth_n for_o if_o by_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o understand_v only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o divine_v speak_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o dispute_n among_o christian_n yet_o to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o contention_n to_o a_o separation_n about_o any_o other_o point_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o oblige_v her_o child_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o thousand_o of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o namely_o from_o the_o montanist_n the_o quartodecimani_a the_o rebaptizer_n monothelite_n pelagian_n semipelagian_n vigilantian_n iconoclast_n and_o the_o like_a who_o hold_v all_o those_o foresay_a necessary_a matter_n and_o err_v only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o universal_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o by_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n he_o mean_v any_o of_o those_o which_o divine_v term_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v assign_v they_o in_o particular_a for_o till_o that_o be_v do_v such_o general_n answer_v as_o the_o bishop_n here_o give_v signify_v nothing_o either_o to_o the_o just_a satisfaction_n of_o we_o or_o security_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n since_o they_o can_v possible_o know_v in_o what_o point_v they_o ought_v to_o hold_v contention_n to_o a_o separation_n and_o in_o what_o not_o moreover_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a chap._n 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v whatever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n whether_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o it_o follow_v there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n beside_o scripture_n whereon_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v 4._o to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o order_n to_o we_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o we_o for_o god_n word_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v we_o of_o that_o truth_n and_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v when_o he_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o other_o additional_a infallible_a rule_n viz._n tradition_n by_o which_o to_o direct_v their_o counsel_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n alledgeable_a out_o of_o bellarmin_n contrary_a to_o this_o sense_n if_o his_o word_n be_v candid_o interpret_v tertullian_n indeed_o call_v scripture_n the_o principal_a rule_n and_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v it_o already_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n will_v now_o say_v so_o too_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a not_o the_o only_a rule_n he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v we_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a point_n about_o which_o he_o then_o dispute_v we_o confess_v the_o scripture_n do_v most_o full_o prove_v against_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n that_o the_o world_n or_o matter_n whereof_o this_o world_n consist_v be_v not_o eternal_a but_o create_v by_o god_n in_o time_n again_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o tertullian_n here_o extend_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o virgin_n work_n he_o maintain_v more_o express_o than_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la but_o to_o show_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n now_o we_o say_v both_o with_o he_o st._n hierome_n and_o st._n basil_n that_o to_o superinduce_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v write_v be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o woe_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o to_o superinduce_v what_o be_v no_o way_n dissonant_n but_o rather_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o curse_n
principle_n shall_v have_v this_o firm_a sure_a and_o undoubt_v faith_n concern_v any_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n revelation_n or_o the_o write_a word_n but_o jaske_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v any_o divine_a truth_n firm_o certain_o and_o infallible_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n unless_o they_o do_v first_o firm_o certain_o and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v this_o most_o firm_o and_o certain_o if_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v such_o and_o such_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o those_o passage_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o belief_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o original_a text_n or_o in_o case_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o original_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o yea_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v principle_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o certainty_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o private_a man_n but_o general_n council_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o themselves_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o arian_n put_v upon_o they_o if_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n what_o certainty_n of_o belief_n can_v we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o like_a point_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n i_o reply_v this_o answer_n satisfy_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o i_o ask_v upon_o what_o ground_n do_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n if_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o answer_v it_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o say_v the_o arian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o err_v in_o christ_n divinity_n which_o be_v a_o point_n fundamental_a be_v to_o suppose_v that_o for_o certain_a which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n that_o christ_n divinity_n therefore_o be_v a_o point_n fundamental_a must_v be_v prove_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o that_o way_n be_v scripture_n the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v viz._n how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o arian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o way_n beside_o scripture_n according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_n infallible_a certainty_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o protestant_n stand_v to_o their_o ground_n can_v believe_v either_o the_o trinity_n or_o christ_n divinity_n and_o incarnation_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n or_o any_o other_o mystery_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o that_o firmeness_n and_o certainty_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n nay_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v altogether_o sure_a of_o these_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o thing_n relate_v even_o by_o heathen_a historian_n see_v more_o agree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o controverted_a point_n be_v such_o as_o protestant_n understand_v these_o argument_n we_o conceive_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o rational_a understanding_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o protestant_n let_v we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n answer_n and_o assertion_n touch_v this_o question_n 3._o whereas_o therefore_o protestant_n do_v common_o tax_v we_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n because_o we_o general_o deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n a._n c._n prove_v that_o this_o denial_n beside_o the_o threaten_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ground_v even_o upon_o charity_n it_o be_v far_o more_o charitable_a to_o forewarn_v a_o man_n plain_o of_o a_o danger_n then_o to_o let_v he_o run_v into_o it_o through_o a_o false_a security_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n say_v he_o 650_o and_o one_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o the_o say_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 18._o 17._o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n if_o salvation_n than_o may_v be_v have_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n with_o other_o protestant_n consess_v and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a faith_n but_o one_o in_o and_o by_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v as_o be_v likewise_o confess_v it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o charity_n in_o we_o to_o tell_v protestant_n of_o this_o but_o rather_o want_v of_o light_n and_o good_a understanding_n in_o they_o to_o think_v our_o admonition_n to_o be_v uncharitable_a the_o bishop_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o 20._o both_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n yea_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v too_o so_o far_o as_o it_o in_o necessary_n agree_v with_o the_o universal_a be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_v worse_a but_o he_o err_v very_o much_o in_o the_o conceit_n he_o frame_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o must_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o description_n more_o like_o a_o jdea_n platonica_fw-la or_o chimaera_n of_o some_o fantastical_a brain_n than_o a_o true_a subsistent_a assembly_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o thing_n as_o little_a able_a to_o speak_v or_o declare_v with_o requisite_a authority_n any_o certain_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n be_v unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o notion_n nothing_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d understand_v but_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fact_n of_o christian_n viz._n greek_o armenian_n lutheran_n caluinist_n prelatical_a and_o presbyterian_a protestant_n anabaptist_n 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o not_o beside_o the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o shall_v ever_o instruct_v and_o command_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o any_o other_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n hear_v the_o common_a voyed_z of_o a_o church_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o disagree_a party_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v right_o command_v he_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v even_o in_o the_o bishop_n own_o sense_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o faith_n be_v without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o how_o shall_v he_o before_o that_o all_o who_o profess_v that_o faith_n do_v also_o teach_v and_o command_v the_o doctrinal_a which_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d church_n he_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v again_o 5._o if_o donatist_n for_o any_o thing_n the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o error_n that_o ibidem_fw-la come_v too_o near_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v our_o opinion_n do_v may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o
question_n for_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o yet_o grant_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o light_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o mere_o by_o read_v such_o book_n as_o be_v call_v canonical_a and_o other_o that_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a can_v come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o not_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o teach_v the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o of_o many_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v yet_o be_v never_o teach_v which_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a which_o not_o know_v they_o not_o by_o read_v whence_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o all_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v touch_v his_o infallible_a belief_n of_o scripture_n fall_v to_o nothing_o see_v what_o he_o lay_v as_o its_o principal_a foundation_n apparent_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n for_o a_o meerly-humane_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n will_v never_o support_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o scripture_n as_o 6._o even_o our_o adversary_n himself_o grant_v nor_o can_v he_o in_o any_o better_a sort_n make_v good_a what_o he_o affirm_n concern_v the_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n namely_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o infallible_o in_o their_o true_a incorrupted_a sense_n and_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o so_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o see_v he_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o the_o word_n or_o text_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v how_o can_v he_o have_v infallibility_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o their_o conformity_n to_o scripture_n he_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o believe_v scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitrue_n church_n believe_v ibidem_fw-la they_o because_o he_o cross_v not_o in_o his_o beleese_n any_o thing_n delever_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o again_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o he_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o those_o time_n but_o how_o true_a this_o be_v and_o how_o sincere_o he_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_a by_o father_n and_o council_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v by_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v already_o allege_v against_o he_o upon_o several_a occasion_n out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n particular_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o allege_v in_o those_o which_o follow_v a._n c._n ask_v again_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o protestant_n now_o living_n do_v believe_v all_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o their_o incorrupted_a sense_n or_o that_o all_o this_o viz._n all_o that_o protestant_n take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v express_v in_o those_o particular_a bibles_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n or_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o protestant_n band_n and_o at_o this_o his_o lordship_n will_v needs_o seem_v to_o wonder_v but_o let_v they_o wonder_v that_o will_n the_o query_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v both_o rational_a and_o pertinent_a notwithstanding_o such_o wonder_v for_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n protestant_n admit_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o can_v believe_v infallible_o all_o this_o above_o mention_v without_o some_o particular_a text_n or_o text_n of_o sripture_n to_o be_v show_v for_o it_o and_o have_v not_o a._n c._n just_a cause_n to_o ask_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o be_v now_o in_o protestant_n hand_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o bible_n if_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v ibidem_fw-la i_o hope_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o a_o reasonable_a adversary_n that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o any_o particular_a text_n because_o it_o be_v make_v plain_o before_o how_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v no_o particular_a text_n for_o it_o but_o how_o we_o pray_v be_v this_o make_v plain_a he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o other_o credible_a motive_n last_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n it_o self_n but_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o no_o infallible_a authority_n and_o the_o three_o in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v often_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o but_o admit_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o protestant_n believe_v it_o yet_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o add_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n this_o rule_n mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v never_o deceive_v i_o do_v christ_n promise_v infallibility_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n and_o if_o no_o such_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v or_o signify_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v not_o err_v or_o deceive_v he_o in_o their_o exposition_n 7._o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o bible_n with_o we_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v with_o any_o truth_n for_o protestant_n ibidem_fw-la both_o leave_v out_o many_o book_n which_o we_o esteem_v part_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o those_o which_o they_o have_v with_o we_o be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o bible_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n or_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v we_o admit_v it_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o divine_a book_n which_o infallible_a authority_n protestant_n deny_v and_o by_o consequence_n see_v they_o assign_v no_o other_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v so_o infallible_o sure_a of_o their_o bible_n as_o we_o be_v of_o we_o much_o less_o can_v the_o bishop_n just_o say_v that_o all_o be_v express_v in_o their_o bibles_n that_o be_v in_o we_o upon_o this_o ground_n only_o because_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v as_o provable_a without_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o with_o it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o exclusion_n of_o diverse_a other_o book_n admit_v into_o the_o protestant_n canon_n no_o less_o than_o we_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude_n the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n the_o book_n of_o ester_n ruth_n paralipomena_fw-la yea_o perhaps_o all_o or_o very_o many_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a the_o relatour_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v maintain_v there_o be_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o any_o other_o book_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a a_o heretic_n that_o reject_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v yet_o be_v allow_v to_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o bible_n with_o catholic_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o that_o all_o be_v express_v in_o his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a bible_n sure_o with_o very_a much_o truth_n and_o modesty_n we_o agree_v with_o bellarmin_n that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n speak_v proper_o be_v reveal_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_a or_o unwritten_a 8._o but_o we_o aver_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o reueay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n nor_o do_v st._n augustine_n text_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n any_o way_n cross_v or_o prejudice_n our_o 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v manifest_a 14._o he_o speak_v there_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o condescension_n and_o voluntary_a yield_v to_o his_o adversary_n and_o not_o as_o force_v there_o to_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o reason_n st._n
austin_n know_v that_o maximinus_n refuse_v though_o very_o unjust_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o much_o as_o himself_o do_v that_o of_o arimini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v dispute_v effectual_o with_o he_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a to_o wave_n the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o to_o urge_v he_o only_o with_o such_o common_a principle_n as_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o both_o such_o as_o be_v chief_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o not_o they_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o use_v other_o reason_n against_o he_o beside_o scripture_n found_v upon_o and_o deduce_v from_o such_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v not_o disow_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v any_o catholic_a disputant_n at_o this_o day_n argue_v with_o a_o protestant_n in_o some_o particular_a question_n only_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o with_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o trent_n i_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o error_n by_o scripture_n only_o yea_o by_o your_o own_o bible_n etc_o may_v not_o i_o say_v a_o catholic_a in_o some_o case_n speak_v thus_o to_o a_o protestant_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v present_o to_o rerect_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o council_n or_o to_o esteem_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la i_o confess_v be_v through_o misunderstanding_n such_o a_o common_a stumbling-blocke_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n that_o we_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v trip_v at_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o oblique_o and_o by_o way_n of_o insinuation_n at_o least_o accuse_v we_o of_o have_v expunge_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a write_n of_o the_o father_n a_o heavy_a charge_n doubtless_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v no_o less_o injurious_o impute_v then_o heavy_a for_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o what_o author_n or_o place_n of_o author_n do_v he_o allege_v thus_o expunge_v by_o we_o why_o name_v he_o not_o the_o index_n in_o which_o such_o expunction_n be_v register_v why_o cite_v he_o not_o some_o of_o his_o pure_a and_o more_o authentic_a copy_n different_a from_o we_o and_o where_o those_o text_n be_v restore_v or_o stand_v upon_o record_n which_o our_o index_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v expunge_v how_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o authentical_a thenticall_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o extant_a and_o preserve_v among_o we_o and_o by_o we_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o yet_o alone_o can_v be_v to_o purpose_n in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o relatour_n bring_v not_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o instance_n think_v it_o enough_o only_o to_o accuse_v for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la whoever_o observe_v it_o well_o will_v find_v it_o real_o to_o speak_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o and_o direct_o to_o accuse_v not_o we_o but_o protestant_n of_o corrupt_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o whole_a text_n here_o in_o sunct_n the_o margin_n at_o large_a whereof_o the_o bishop_n think_v not_o good_a to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o author_n name_n and_o thereby_o clear_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purge_v the_o ancient_a text_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n but_o only_o the_o false_a reading_n spurious_a note_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o heretic_n upon_o their_o say_a write_n and_o text_n that_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la while_o he_o be_v yet_o cardinal_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o alike_o false_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o forbid_v i_o say_v therefore_o let_v all_o our_o jndices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la pass_v the_o sorutiny_n even_o of_o our_o most_o rigid_a adversary_n and_o let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v wherein_o any_o authentical_a write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v either_o purge_v or_o clip_v by_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o text_n alter_v in_o point_n of_o read_v but_o upon_o iustifyable_a and_o avow_a reason_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o more_o ancient_a and_o better_a copy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o here_o after_o for_o shame_n at_o least_o be_v silent_a and_o object_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la no_o more_o a._n c._n ask_v further_a whether_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o 7._o they_o right_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o father_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o for_o this_o the_o bishop_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o he_o as_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o we_o answer_v first_o his_o lordship_n may_v see_v by_o this_o how_o earnest_a a._n c._n be_v for_o a_o direct_a and_o punctual_a answer_n to_o his_o query_n second_o the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o as_o yet_o a._n c._n have_v receive_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o demand_n and_o till_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v consonant_a enough_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o argue_v to_o repeat_v and_o urge_v the_o demand_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v but_o to_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o without_o end_n and_o never_o sift_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n in_o any_o question_n whatsoever_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o query_n be_v such_o that_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o everia_a vexation_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v or_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o bishop_n assertion_n it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o it_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o catholic_n do_v when_o the_o like_a demand_n be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o relatour_n indeed_o out_o of_o his_o wont_a liberality_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o dry_a shift_n but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v not_o always_o beget_v a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o the_o relatour_n think_v but_o very_o often_o a_o explicit_a one_o to_o wit_n when_o either_o the_o definition_n itself_o expound_v to_o i_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o church-tradition_n concern_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o council_n to_o make_v it_o certain_o know_v whersore_fw-la see_v general_n council_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o already-proued_a infallibility_n be_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v also_o a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n we_o catholic_n do_v evident_o show_v according_a to_o our_o ground_n how_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o we_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o our_o bible_n conformable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o their_o time_n for_o why_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_o involue_v in_o that_o of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v obscurity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o council_n by_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o that_o only_o can_v be_v their_o sense_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o present_a church-tradition_n and_o that_o the_o opposite_a sense_n can_v possible_o be_v they_o however_o the_o word_n themselves_o may_v perhaps_o be_v wrest_v to_o it_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o we_o understand_v scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o which_o the_o say_a general_n council_n and_o primitive_a church_n ancient_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o answer_v to_o a._n cs._n four_o jnterrogatorie_n which_o be_v whether_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o they_o count_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o 8._o be_v so_o account_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v at_o last_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o
he_o do_v say_v and_o with_o truth_n can_v say_v no_o more_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n 10._o the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o catholic_n at_o which_o the_o relatour_n again_o glance_v in_o point_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v only_o implicit_o give_v they_o sufficient_a infallibility_n in_o their_o faith_n but_o have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o present_a debate_n for_o we_o now_o treat_v only_o 2._o of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v fundamental_a quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la attestatam_fw-la as_o we_o have_v former_o distinguish_v they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v such_o as_o be_v the_o prime_n radical_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v necessitate_v medij_fw-la or_o praecepti_fw-la to_o know_v express_o in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o ignorance_n of_o these_o point_n be_v culpable_a and_o through_o our_o own_o default_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o implicit_a faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n assert_v likewise_o that_o in_o those_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n viz._n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n even_o invincible_a ignorance_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o little_a cause_n in_o truth_n have_v the_o bishop_n to_o tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o irony_n and_o scoff_n that_o a_o roman-catholique_a may_v use_v implicit_a faith_n at_o pleasure_n as_o to_o his_o carp_n at_o the_o word_n know_v use_v by_o a._n c._n the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o his_o adversary_n take_v it_o not_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n for_o demonstrative_a or_o scientifical_a knowledge_n as_o some_o speak_v but_o only_a for_o certain_a assurance_n and_o for_o infallible_a belief_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o take_v by_o other_o but_o as_o for_o protestant_n stand_v to_o the_o bishop_n ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v infallible_a faith_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a of_o any_o thing_n they_o bleeve_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n fallible_a they_o can_v never_o by_o force_n thereof_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o commend_v be_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n make_v either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o private_a man_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o it_o may_v happen_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o see_v the_o church_n authority_n atte_v they_o all_o alike_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v conceive_v a_o like_a fear_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o what_o he_o further_o add_v in_o this_o page_n viz._n 337._o be_v only_o matter_n of_o reference_n to_o what_o himself_o have_v former_o deliver_v so_o as_o i_o think_v it_o also_o sufficient_a to_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v 10._o answer_v in_o those_o place_n viz._n §_o 25._o num_fw-la 3._o §_o 33._o consid._n 3._o num_fw-la 1._o §_o 21._o num_fw-la 1._o but_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v to_o hear_v he_o affirm_v here_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o infallible_a as_o a._n c._n do_v this_o sure_o must_v be_v account_v a_o paradox_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v just_o take_v for_o such_o for_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o comerence_n spend_v in_o debate_v the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o a._n c._n toutch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n all_o along_o profess_o sustain_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v fallible_a both_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o define_n of_o all_o point_n in_o his_o opinion_n not-fundamentall_a and_o also_o in_o her_o tradition_n even_a immemoriall_n and_o universal_a and_o do_v not_o a._n c._n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o maintain_v and_o assert_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o wonder_v yet_o more_o at_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o this_o assertion_n to_o wit_n his_o refer_v we_o to_o §_o 21._o num_fw-la 5._o of_o his_o own_o book_n for_o there_o pag._n 139._o he_o express_o limit_n the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o a._n c._n never_o do_v and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o discourse_n explicate_v the_o say_a infallibility_n even_o in_o fundamental_n too_o he_o fall_v so_o low_a and_o attribute_n so_o small_a a_o portion_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o down_o at_o last_o to_o this_o pitiful_a state_n and_o if_o she_o err_v say_v he_o in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o but_o not_o holy_a etc_o be_v this_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o 141._o catholic_a church_n as_o infallible_a as_o a._n c._n do_v not_o to_o urge_v here_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o also_o involue_v implicancy_n of_o the_o assertion_n itself_o 11._o which_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v spend_v only_o in_o repeat_v objection_n which_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o sufficient_o answer_v viz._n concern_v transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n etc_n wherein_o we_o can_v think_v our_o self_n oblige_v to_o follow_v our_o adversary_n example_n but_o rather_o to_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 24._o place_n where_o we_o have_v already_o give_v satisfaction_n touch_v those_o matter_n as_o little_a notice_n shall_v we_o take_v of_o his_o object_v again_o to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v and_o kill_v of_o king_n this_o be_v add_v to_o invenome_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o know_v otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v mortal_a to_o us._n we_o hope_v our_o demeanour_n in_o these_o late_a dismal_a distract_a time_n of_o trial_n have_v sufficient_o clear_v we_o from_o all_o such_o aspersion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a person_n nay_o indeed_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o under_o the_o late_a usurp_a power_n the_o great_a crime_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v our_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o our_o sovereign_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o that_o party_n a_o thing_n almost_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o professed_a catholic_n and_o not_o a_o cavalier_n too_o but_o to_o this_o objection_n we_o have_v likewise_o 21._o already_o speak_v what_o may_v suffice_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o brief_a we_o utter_o renounce_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n whatsoever_o prejudicial_a unto_o or_o destructive_a of_o that_o loyal_a obedience_n and_o fidelity_n which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v perchance_o drop_v srom_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o of_o we_o we_o own_v it_o not_o but_o censure_v it_o deep_o prohibit_v it_o strict_o and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v obstinate_o maintain_v punish_v it_o severe_o and_o last_o command_v all_o book_n to_o be_v correct_v that_o contain_v any_o such_o doctrine_n chap._n 25._o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o point_n touch_v the_o unchangedness_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n argument_n 1._o a._n c._n argument_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v still_o the_o one_o save_v catholiqve_n faith_n make_v good_a 2._o the_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la integram_fw-la jnviolatamqve_fw-la seruaverit_fw-la etc_n vindicate_v from_o the_o bishop_n gloss._n 3_o the_o bishop_n distinguish_v betwixt_o not-beleeving_a the_o creed_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a 4._o protestant_n be_v chooser_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o than_o all_o other_o heretic_n 5._o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o church_n further_o than_o they_o please_v themselves_o 6._o church-infallibility_a to_o what_o it_o amount_v according_a to_o the_o bishop_n measure_n 7._o in_o what_o sense_n general_n council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a even_o a_o part_n antè_fw-la or_o at_o first_o sit_v down_o 8._o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_o speak_v believe_v purgatory_n 9_o prayer_n for_o dead_a as_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n 10._o the_o relatour_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o avoid_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n 11._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o theodoret_n even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n clear_a for_o purgatory_n 12._o st._n austin_n not_o waver_v
faith_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v call_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o heretic_n and_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n be_v it_o register_v and_o preserve_v till_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v public_o and_o general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o latin_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d and_o ancient_o ever_o do_v so_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o creed_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o father_n intention_n to_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n or_o to_o teach_v how_o necessary_a good_a work_n be_v to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v those_o two_o chief_a and_o grand_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n viz._n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o the_o relatour_n reachis_n be_v in_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o a_o other_o to_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o they_o intimate_v that_o ibidem_fw-la this_o only_o be_v to_o violate_v the_o creed_n and_o not_o the_o other_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v for_o suppose_v i_o believe_v that_o be_v give_v my_o assent_n to_o the_o creed_n sure_o i_o must_v believe_v or_o give_v my_o assent_n to_o it_o in_o some_o determinate_a sense_n or_o other_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n i_o must_v necessary_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o false_a and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o offer_v violence_n or_o put_v a_o foreed_a sense_n upon_o the_o creed_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v the_o creed_n be_v so_o compose_v as_o to_o be_v equal_o or_o as_o fair_o capable_a of_o a_o false_a sense_n as_o a_o true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n our_o adversary_n acuteness_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o natural_a and_o well-grounden_a inference_n and_o no_o strain_n of_o a._n c._n to_o assume_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o catholic_a faith_n because_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o entire_a and_o inviolate_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o as_o this_o father_n st._n athanasius_n teach_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v also_o further_o manifest_a for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v any_o one_o article_n with_o true_a divine_a faith_n they_o find_v the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o viz._n divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o attest_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o all_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v as_o easy_o believe_v all_o as_o they_o do_v that_o one_o or_o those_o few_o article_n which_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o our_o antagonist_n will_v not_o seem_v much_o to_o gain_v say_v roundly_o tell_v a._n c._n that_o himself_o and_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n only_o but_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o same_o 14._o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o church_n ministration_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o hide_v a_o false_a meaning_n under_o false_a word_n we_o question_v not_o what_o protestant_n may_v pretend_v to_o do_v especial_o concern_v those_o few_o point_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o account_v article_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n fundamental_n only_o but_o what_o they_o real_o do_v now_o that_o real_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o even_o those_o fundamental_a point_n in_o any_o sincere_a sense_n for_o god_n revelation_n as_o sufficient_o apply_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o profess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o all_o point_v not-fundamentall_a and_o even_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o they_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v their_o say_a fundamental_n consequent_o they_o can_v in_o no_o true_a sense_n believe_v any_o thing_n as_o catholic_n do_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n sufficient_o apply_v to_o believe_v all_o in_o this_o sort_n as_o a._n c._n require_v and_o as_o all_o catholic_n do_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o renounce_v their_o heresy_n and_o to_o admit_v as_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v such_o and_o require_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o which_o the_o world_n see_v how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o do_v 4._o the_o like_a art_n he_o use_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a._n cs._n objection_n pag._n 70._o viz._n that_o protestant_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o will_v and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o ibidem_fw-la protestant_n make_v no_o choice_n because_o they_o believe_v all_o viz._n all_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o this_o be_v both_o false_a and_o equivocal_a false_a because_o as_o be_v just_a now_o show_v they_o believe_v none_o with_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o catholic_n ought_v or_o for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n right_o apply_v but_o only_o for_o and_o by_o their_o own_o election_n equivocal_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o mean_v by_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o fundamental_a point_n in_o protestant_a sense_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o distinguish_v from_o heretic_n to_o believe_v all_o article_n or_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o she_o deliver_v they_o second_o he_o say_v protestant_n with_o himself_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n true_o so_o far_o as_o they_o please_v they_o do_v but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o entire_o as_o a._n c._n require_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v choice_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v again_o why_o speak_v he_o not_o plain_o if_o the_o bishop_n mean_v real_o and_o effectual_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o a._n cs._n charge_n of_o do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v as_o every_o catholic_a must_v and_o will_v have_v do_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a mean_n of_o applyinge_a god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n to_o us._n whereas_o to_o ascribe_v infallibility_n only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o do_v as_o all_o heretic_n do_v and_o tacit_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o imputation_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a rely_v upon_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o some_o sort_n though_o she_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a authority_n in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n or_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a mean_n of_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n which_o can_v only_o make_v they_o infallible_o sure_a both_o of_o scripture_n and_o its_o true_a sense_n a_o c._n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n answer_n but_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n believe_v the_o same_o verity_n which_o catholic_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a faith_n which_o catholic_n have_v but_o the_o bishop_n here_o take_v hold_v of_o some_o word_n of_o a._n c._n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o protestant_n be_v good_a catholic_n bid_v we_o mark_n a.cs._n phrase_n which_o be_v that_o protestant_n in_o some_o article_n believe_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o other_o good_a catholic_n do_v the_o relatour_n reason_n be_v because_o 14._o the_o word_n other_o can_v be_v
nor_o do_v we_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o the_o relatour_n perpetual_o insinuate_v but_o upon_o 27._o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n together_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v acquiesce_v and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o because_o this_o only_a be_v matter_n of_o faith_n 13._o but_o neither_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o alone_o nor_o a_o general_n council_n with_o he_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n proper_o speak_v but_o only_o expound_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o be_v before_o yome_a way_n reveal_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n yet_o they_o declare_v and_o expound_v with_o such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n neither_o to_o deny_v nor_o question_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o propose_v to_o be_v bclceve_v by_o us._n this_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v any_o other_o and_o to_o erect_v superstructure_n upon_o it_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o lay_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o raise_v a_o totter_a edisice_n which_o will_v one_o day_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o crush_v he_o to_o his_o utter_a ruin_n let_v this_o therefore_o remain_v as_o a_o settle_a conclusion_n that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o to_o come_v to_o that_o happy_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o have_v labour_v for_o in_o his_o life-time_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v all_o man_n light_a to_o see_v this_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n with_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v all_o come_v at_o last_o to_o meet_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n apostle_n christs_n promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o extendible_a to_o their_o successor_n and_o when_o not_o page_n 103_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o miracle_n page_n 56_o 57_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v guide_v and_o settle_v in_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o page_n 103_o 104_o appeal_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n express_o allow_v appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 194_o 195_o appeal_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o england_n ancient_o practise_v page_n 189_o from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o st._n gregory_n time_n page_n 〈◊〉_d council_n that_o restrain_v they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o abuse_n of_o too_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a appeal_n page_n 194_o what_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n ibid._n inferior_a clerk_n only_o forbid_v to_o appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 188_o authority_n no_o authority_n mere_o humane_a absolute_o infallible_a page_n 123_o nor_o able_a sufficient_o to_o warrant_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n ibid._n divine_a authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n infallibility_n and_o what_o that_o be_v page_n 64_o 65_o 69_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o ground_n infallible_a assent_n page_n 75_o 78_o 108_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o over_o all_o as_o necessary_a now_o as_o ever_o page_n 207._o and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n author_n either_o misalledge_v or_o misinterpret_v by_o our_o adversary_n page_z 4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 22_o 47_o 80_o 81_o 98_o 113_o 118_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 137_o 138_o 139_o 143_o 175_o 187_o 193_o 201_o 202_o 204_o 210_o 218_o 222_o 240_o 248_o 309_o 310_o baptism_n infant-baptism_n not_o evident_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o demonstrative_o prove_v from_o it_o page_n 51_o 52_o 53._o acknowledge_v for_o a_o appstolical_a tradition_n by_o st._n austin_n p._n 26_o 53_o 67_o that_o lawful_a baptism_n may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a a_o tradition_n apostolical_a page_n 67_o bishop_n not_o mere_o the_o pope_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n page_n 219_o 224_o they_o govern_v in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n ibid._n yet_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pope_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a or_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a priesthood_n page_n 222_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v primate_n of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n p._n 190_o universal_a bishop_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n page_n 196_o but_o never_o assume_v or_o use_v by_o they_o ibid._n use_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o never_o lawful_o give_v they_o page_n 196_o what_o the_o more_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n intend_v by_o their_o usurp_a title_n ibid._n the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n always_o subject_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n page_n 196_o 197_o 198_o in_o what_o manner_n gregory_n the_o seven_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o his_o successor_n page_n 199_o likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n phocas_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o ibid._n catholic_n the_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n page_n 130_o causal_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v the_o catholic_n and_o why_o ibid._n no_o such_o great_a paradox_n that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v style_v catholic_n by_o its_o agree_v with_o rome_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n page_n 132_o certainty_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n if_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o infallible_a page_n 29_o 30_o moral_a certainty_n even_o at_o the_o high_a not_o absolute_o infallible_a p._n 123_o church_n the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o general_a council_n can_v err_v synonymous_n with_o catholic_n page_n 19_o 20_o 177_o the_o church_n definition_n make_v not_o divine_a revelation_n more_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o we_o page_n 21_o 24_o how_o the_o church_n definition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n page_n 35_o nothing_n matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o naked_a definition_n page_n 64_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o church-definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n ever_o be_v page_n 230_o roman_a church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n derive_v from_o christ._n p._n 183_o the_o roman_a church_n tradition_n esteem_v of_o old_a the_o only_a touchstone_n of_o apostolical_a and_o orthadox_n doctrine_n page_n 202_o no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 212_o no_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n more_o imputable_a to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n page_n 142_o the_o african_a church_n always_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a p._n 190_o 191_o the_o roman_a church_n define_v of_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n no_o cause_n of_o schism_n page_n 332_o the_o roman_a church_n right_o style_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a page_n 391_o 392_o 393_o 394_o 395_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o with_o some_o other_o style_v sometime_o mother-church_n p._n 389_o 390_o and_o why_o pamelius_n in_o his_o list_n of_o those_o church_n may_v reckon_v they_o before_o the_o roman_a page_n 397_o contradiction_n slip_v from_o our_o adversary_n pen._n page_n 51_o 54_o 70_o 83_o 90_o 99_o 112_o 124_o 146_o 150_o 223_o 249_o 308_o 310_o council_n general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n page_n 32_o the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n for_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n page_n 165_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n determine_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n page_n 164_o 166_o 167_o 168_o to_o confirm_v general_a council_n no_o novelty_n but_o the_o pope_n ancient_a right_n page_n 215_o the_o church_n
master_n veracity_n and_o authority_n but_o yet_o it_o give_v assurance_n to_o i_o that_o his_o master_n say_v so_o neither_o believe_v i_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v moral_o true_a because_o the_o servant_n tell_v i_o his_o master_n say_v so_o but_o because_o his_o master_n say_v it_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o credit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a though_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o his_o master_n say_v it_o save_v only_o because_o the_o servant_n tell_v i_o so_o who_o i_o know_v also_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n 9_o but_o the_o bishop_n difficulty_n about_o point_n fundamental_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n definition_n can_v make_v superstructure_n to_o become_v principle_n or_o foundation_n be_v easy_o solve_v according_a to_o my_o former_a distinction_n the_o church_n definition_n can_v make_v a_o superstructure_n to_o become_v a_o foundation_n quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la or_o rem_fw-la attestatam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n attest_v i_o grant_v it_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o aposty_n no_o nor_o christ_n definition_n can_v make_v a_o superstructure_n a_o foundation_n for_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o must_v always_o be_v the_o church_n definition_n can_v make_v a_o superstructure_n a_o foundation_n quoad_fw-la formam_fw-la or_o authoritatem_fw-la attestantis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o form_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n attest_v or_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o such_o a_o testimony_n or_o authentical_a declaration_n make_v it_o both_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o fundamental_a be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o present_a dispute_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o also_o reductive_o or_o consequent_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v to_o reveal_v it_o which_o will_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o disbelief_n of_o it_o as_o be_v already_o show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o fundamental_a point_n must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o i_o distinguish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o fundamental_a point_n according_a to_o the_o material_a object_n must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o i_o grant_v it_o every_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v every_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v according_a to_o the_o attestation_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o it_o must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o this_o distinction_n solve_v all_o his_o other_o difficulty_n propound_v in_o this_o page_n 10._o scotus_n cite_v by_o his_o lordship_n num._n 6._o pag._n 30._o deliver_v nothing_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o party_n but_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o assert_v namely_o that_o st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o learned_a greek_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o latin_n viz._n st._n hierome_n augustin_n st._n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n because_o otherwise_o either_o the_o greek_n or_o the_o latin_n have_v be_v heretic_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o scotus_n think_v they_o can_v be_v heretic_n unless_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o know_v this_o as_o those_o learned_a greek_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o know_v it_o they_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n before_o any_o special_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o deny_v to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n after_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o scotus_n do_v well_o add_v that_o however_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o oppugnes_fw-la the_o doctrine_n clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v account_v a_o heretic_n before_o he_o be_v as_o such_o condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n but_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o themsolve_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o obscure_a in_o relation_n especial_o to_o unlearned_a and_o particular_a person_n that_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o heretic_n though_o we_o shall_v either_o doubt_n of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o because_o as_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o although_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o any_o other_o whence_o it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o scotus_n be_v much_o wrong_v by_o his_o lordship_n for_o first_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o author_n suppose_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a father_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o scotus_n because_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v heretic_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n in_o this_o point_n between_o they_o which_o the_o bishop_n very_o handsome_o leave_v out_o verisimile_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la say_v scotus_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dictis_fw-la verbis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la discors_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v no_o disagree_v opinion_n contain_v in_o the_o contrary_a word_n of_o those_o contrary_a saint_n and_o then_o prove_v by_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o as_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o say_a word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n so_o to_o induce_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o scotus_n as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o understand_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n shall_v say_v that_o what_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n before_o be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o thereby_o infer_v a_o contradiction_n in_o this_o author_n assertion_n he_o add_v word_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o scotus_n in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v first_o that_o scotus_n say_v howsoever_o it_o be_v before_o refer_v his_o word_n to_o the_o thing_n controvert_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o position_n whether_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a before_o the_o church_n definition_n or_o no_o whereas_o scotus_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o person_n viz._n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n quicquid_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la eye_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o now_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v any_o dictionary_n or_o grammar_n wherien_n eye_v signify_v it_o this_o do_v he_o make_v scotus_n say_v by_o add_v to_o his_o text_n thus_o yet_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o scotus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o of_o fundamental_a which_o he_o impose_v present_o upon_o he_o but_o say_v only_o thus_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la tenendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n procedat_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v so_o declare_v so_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v thus_o he_o wind_v his_o author_n through_o as_o many_o meander_n as_o he_o find_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o own_o turn_n now_o to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n the_o former_a distinction_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v use_v that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o itself_o before_o become_v not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n attest_v but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v embrace_v as_o fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o therefore_o scotus_n do_v not_o say_v that_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la after_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n it_o become_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o believe_v which_o necessity_n be_v not_o before_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o scotus_n his_o discourse_n which_o his_o lordship_n endeavour_v to_o put_v upon_o he_o now_o
nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o st._n augustin_n 33._o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n because_o immediate_o before_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o st._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o again_o that_o st._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v but_o all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o because_o st._n cyprian_a may_v answer_v the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o question_v by_o none_o although_o the_o thing_n grant_v and_o not_o question_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o foundation_n as_o the_o bishop_n call_v it_o may_v be_v give_v in_o answer_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v some_o particular_a matter_n in_o question_n although_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v grant_v without_o contradict_a catholic_a principle_n to_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o enfold_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n although_o many_o time_n they_o be_v so_o involve_v there_o that_o without_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v they_o nay_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o st._n augustin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n former_o cite_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o st._n augustins_n judgement_n be_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v and_o destroy_v the_o very_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n now_o whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o mr._n fisher_n have_v wrong_v the_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n we_o shall_v present_o see_v for_o first_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o a_o doctrine_n found_v in_o scripture_n not_o a_o church-definition_n how_o untrue_a this_o be_v viz._n that_o st._n augustin_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n let_v st._n augustin_n himself_o determine_v in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v where_o speak_v of_o christ_n profit_v of_o child_n baptise_a he_o use_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundatus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la obtinet_fw-la canon_n contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la robur_fw-la contra_fw-la hunc_fw-la inexpugnabilem_fw-la murum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la arietat_fw-la ipse_fw-la confringitur_fw-la this_o say_v he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n this_o have_v the_o well_o found_v canon_n or_o rule_n of_o truth_n against_o this_o invincible_a rampart_n whoever_o run_v himself_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v show_v quid_fw-la senserit_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la imò_fw-la quiá_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sensisse_fw-la monstraverit_fw-la what_o that_o holy_a martyr_n think_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o rather_o what_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v concern_v it_o and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n be_v in_o this_o very_a sermon_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o st._n augustin_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n nay_o and_o that_o so_o full_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n his_o word_n be_v these_o tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deputanda_fw-la nec_fw-la o_fw-la m_o nino_n credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o baptise_v infant_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o count_v in_o any_o sort_n superfluous_a nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n in_o those_o few_o line_n which_o st._n augustin_n refer_v to_o do_v not_o express_o mention_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n object_n yet_o a_o man_n will_v think_v st._n augustins_n authority_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n st._n cyprian_n show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o the_o bishop_n himself_o propose_v any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v he_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o himself_o do_v not_o express_o say_v at_o the_o propound_v of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n see_v therefore_o st._n augustin_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o point_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o sole_a scripture_n how_o can_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o may_v one_o way_n or_o other_o draw_v st._n augustin_n to_o speak_v in_o appearance_n for_o he_o he_o give_v a_o most_o false_a translation_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ut_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatere_fw-la moliatur_fw-la thus_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v all_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n whereas_o in_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o st._n augustin_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o bishop_n thrust_v into_o his_o english_a upon_o which_o or_o whole_a church_n or_o be_v ground_v so_o that_o all_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v mere_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o no_o part_n of_o st._n augustins_n sentence_n but_o such_o fraudulent_a deal_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o gloss_n to_o his_o interpretation_n for_o he_o will_v make_v st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n different_a from_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o wit_n the_o scripture_n whereupon_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v far_o from_o st._n augustins_n meaning_n for_o by_o fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclefea_fw-la the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n as_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v superadificati_fw-la super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o nation_n fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la begum_fw-la quatere_fw-la molitur_fw-la he_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o law_n or_o of_o one_o that_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quatere_fw-la molitur_fw-la he_o labour_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n will_v understand_v he_o to_o mean_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v now_o that_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o this_o very_a sentence_n he_o allow_v of_o dispute_n hold_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n nondum_fw-la plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la firmatis_fw-la wherefore_o all_o consequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o discourse_n require_v that_o when_o he_o disallow_v of_o those_o dispute_n which_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v mean_v those_o
pag._n 65._o but_o why_o join_v he_o a_o wrangle_n to_o a_o err_a disputer_n be_v these_o think_v you_o synonyma's_n i_o esteem_v his_o lordship_n a_o err_a disputer_n yet_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v i_o uncivil_a if_o i_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o wrangle_a disputer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n why_o have_v he_o add_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o st._n augustins_n word_n the_o word_n wrangle_v see_v in_o the_o sentence_n here_o debate_v there_o be_v neither_o wrangler_n not_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o oh_o i_o see_v now_o it_o be_v do_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o such_o a_o disputer_n as_o proceed_v solid_o and_o demonstrative_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o they_o be_v ill_o found_v but_o where_o find_v he_o any_o such_o disputer_n in_o st._n augustins_n word_n upon_o who_o authority_n he_o ground_n his_o position_n see_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v that_o any_o one_o can_v proceed_v solid_o and_o demonstrative_o against_o the_o definition_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o occumenicall_a council_n that_o he_o judge_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n who_o dispute_v against_o any_o 153._o thing_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la senti_fw-la which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v heart_n not_o only_o of_o stone_n but_o even_o of_o devil_n who_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v make_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v 3._o after_o this_o the_o bishop_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o thing_n be_v fundamentul_n in_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o the_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v thus_o but_o whoever_o he_o be_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o defend_v he_o neither_o be_v his_o speech_n so_o proper_a he_o may_v have_v say_v some_o thing_n like_o it_o and_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n viz._n that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a object_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v express_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o he_o that_o deny_v his_o assent_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v do_v in_o effect_n deny_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v the_o very_a formal_a object_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n by_o consequence_n it_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o such_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o let_v any_o man_n with_o the_o bishop_n view_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v 35._o the_o mortar_n wherewith_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o if_o he_o consider_v it_o right_o he_o will_v find_v it_o well_o temper_a our_o assertion_n be_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a because_o according_a to_o st._n augustin_n to_o dispute_v against_o any_o thing_n settle_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o be_v all_o thing_n define_v by_o she_o be_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n hence_o the_o relator_n will_v infer_v we_o intend_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o st._n augustin_n write_v this_o by_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o from_o urge_v that_o place_n of_o st._n augustin_n we_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n for_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v and_o not_o unproper_o the_o church_n general_o practise_v this_o doctrine_n and_o define_v it_o in_o a_o national_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o be_v plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la though_o not_o plenissima_fw-la full_a though_o not_o the_o full_a and_o to_o dispute_v against_o what_o be_v so_o practise_v and_o define_v be_v in_o st._n augustins_n sense_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o whole_o to_o destroy_v it_o wherefore_o although_o one_o grant_v what_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a 5._o council_n but_o only_o by_o a_o national_a yet_o doubtless_o whoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o revive_v that_o heresy_n will_v be_v just_o condemn_v without_o call_v a_o general_n council_n as_o one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v shake_v its_o foundation_n but_o the_o bishop_n say_v bellarmin_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o business_n and_o that_o the_o pelagian_a ibidem_fw-la heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n which_o be_v ecumenical_a i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o bellarmin_n who_o write_v so_o much_o of_o controversy_n shall_v not_o have_v read_v that_o council_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o conceal_v the_o matter_n have_v he_o find_v it_o there_o because_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o however_o till_o the_o council_n word_n be_v bring_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v pardon_v if_o i_o suspend_v my_o assent_n to_o what_o the_o bishop_n say_v true_o i_o have_v myself_o view_v that_o council_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o can_v find_v it_o there_o i_o fear_v therefore_o his_o lordship_n have_v be_v misinform_v but_o suppose_v all_o be_v there_o which_o he_o pretend_v yet_o will_v it_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o bellarmin_n who_o only_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o any_o general_n council_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o disprove_v he_o show_v that_o some_o who_o be_v infect_v both_o with_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o nestorianisme_n also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n but_o how_o do_v this_o contradict_v bellarmin_n certain_a pelagian_n be_v indeed_o condemn_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o pelagianisme_n but_o nestorianisme_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v have_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o pelagianisme_n his_o lordship_n have_v hit_v the_o mark_n but_o now_o he_o shoot_v wide_a he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o bellarmin_n deny_v only_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n for_o hold_v another_o heresy_n whole_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o pelagianisme_n 4._o as_o for_o st._n augustins_n not_o mention_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v of_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n term_n a_o inexpiable_a omisson_n if_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o 36._o pope_n authority_n be_v true_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o his_o authority_n be_v always_o chief_o suppose_v as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o lordship_n follower_n may_v as_o well_o quarrel_n with_o i_o because_o i_o many_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o name_v the_o pope_n though_o i_o do_v ever_o both_o with_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n acknowledge_v and_o understand_v the_o pope_n authority_n comprise_v in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n when_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n find_v in_o ancient_a lawyer_n and_o historian_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o consent_n they_o be_v decree_v will_v he_o not_o think_v you_o condemn_v those_o author_n also_o of_o a_o inexpiable_a omission_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n in_o those_o day_n have_v not_o the_o prime_a authority_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la understand_v to_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n 5._o we_o grant_v what_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o religion_n 14_o too_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o another_o to_o be_v fundamental_a for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a be_v firm_a but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v not_o fundamental_a wherefore_o we_o distinguish_v before_o in_o the_o material_a
english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o english_a church_n resolve_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a either_o in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n or_o we_o but_o mr._n fisher_n ground_v his_o speech_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n rogers_n viz._n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v thus_o he_o whereupon_o the_o relatour_n also_o confeff_v that_o some_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a this_o article_n as_o for_o catholic_n upon_o who_o the_o bishop_n will_v lay_v the_o same_o 44._o charge_n they_o all_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o have_v this_o article_n from_o tradition_n only_o or_o also_o from_o scripture_n i_o hope_v divine_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o unity_n or_o integrity_n of_o faith_n durand_n may_v also_o be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v though_o somewhat_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v not_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o other_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o its_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n our_o adversary_n may_v know_v that_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v durand_n except_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o bless_a soul_n do_v real_o descend_v into_o hell_n our_o school_n dispute_v and_o difference_n be_v into_o what_o part_n of_o hell_n he_o real_o descend_v as_o likewise_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v his_o divine_a presence_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o effect_n to_o wit_n of_o consolation_n and_o deliverance_n towards_o the_o good_a or_o of_o terror_n confusion_n and_o punishment_n towards_o the_o bad._n and_o though_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o question_n concern_v religion_n yet_o they_o all_o submit_v their_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n when_o ever_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v her_o authority_n and_o define_v the_o matter_n all_o these_o seem_a tempest_n of_o controversy_n among_o we_o will_v end_v in_o a_o quiet_a calm_a i_o can_v wish_v his_o lordship_n have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o his_o follower_n will_v now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n for_o then_o all_o dispute_n and_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v cease_v yet_o school-divinity_n remain_v entire_a wherefore_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n assert_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 45._o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o i_o answer_v all_o catholic_n profess_v to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o question_n can_v only_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v they_o now_o as_o for_o stapletons_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o 47._o point_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o his_o lordship_n party_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n stapleton_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n for_o every_o ordinary_a scholar_n know_v that_o place_n of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n nor_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a for_o how_o often_o and_o invincible_o do_v this_o most_o worthy_a doctor_n prove_v both_o these_o point_n from_o scripture_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n wherefore_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v it_o be_v evident_a his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a be_v express_o in_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v there_o in_o sense_n and_o effect_n as_o i_o presume_v our_o opponent_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v so_o that_o his_o lordship_n facetious_a discourse_n here_o upon_o stapleton_n and_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v rather_o be_v take_v for_o a_o jest_n to_o please_v his_o own_o humour_n then_o for_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o this_o incidental_a quarrel_n with_o stapleton_n be_v over_o the_o bishop_n fierce_o 48._o again_o fall_v to_o expostulate_v both_o with_o mr._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n for_o cite_v mr._n roger_n authority_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o mr._n rogers_n book_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v run_v thus_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o this_o give_v he_o a_o jerk_n that_o possible_o he_o may_v think_v a_o little_a too_o well_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o book_n too_o high_a a_o title_n true_o i_o conceive_v it_o of_o small_a importance_n to_o bestow_v much_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_a either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o bishop_n disagreement_n with_o master_n rogers_n or_o the_o pretend_a variance_n between_o vega_n and_o soto_n touch_v man_n certain_a assurance_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n which_o jar_n be_v deny_v by_o bellarmin_n who_o cite_v both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n or_o salvation_n by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o especial_a revelation_n 5._o however_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o though_o catharinus_n disagree_v from_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o foresay_a point_n as_o the_o bishop_n object_n yet_o he_o dissent_v not_o formal_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sense_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v submit_v himself_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o his_o opinion_n to_o her_o censure_n so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o accusable_a of_o heresy_n as_o not_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o mistake_n 6._o the_o bishop_n be_v our_o good_a friend_n in_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n he_o 50._o may_v have_v add_v all_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n for_o by_o their_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o in_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o division_n now_o that_o our_o author_n disagree_v not_o in_o faith_n we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o the_o relatour_n do_v much_o perplex_v himself_o about_o the_o catholic_a ibidem_fw-la church_n pronounce_v anathema_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v so_o easy_o as_o he_o imagine_v for_o this_o anathema_n fall_v only_o upon_o such_o as_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o in_o such_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pronounce_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n that_o all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o concord_n we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o church_n and_o those_o sad_a dissension_n and_o disorder_n most_o apparent_a in_o they_o wherefore_o i_o believe_v that_o reason_n will_v rather_o ascribe_v the_o trouble_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o freedom_n which_o other_o take_v and_o give_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o
that_o god_n speak_v they_o which_o we_o can_v never_o elevate_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n which_o give_v we_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o revelation_n thus_o than_o the_o church_n be_v supernatural_o infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o those_o holy_a write_n which_o god_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o write_a word_n for_o if_o her_o definition_n herein_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a than_o what_o she_o define_v as_o reveal_v from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o write_a word_n be_v undoubted_o such_o insomuch_o that_o christian_n be_v irrefregable_o assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n infallible_a declaration_n believe_v this_o article_n with_o divine_a faith_n because_o reveal_v from_o god_n who_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o revelation_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a object_n into_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n assurance_n the_o ground_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o tradition_n the_o church_n definition_n therefore_o be_v like_o approximation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o wit_n a_o necessary_a condition_n prerequire_v to_o their_o work_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a force_n yet_o be_v itself_o no_o cause_n but_o a_o application_n only_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o the_o subject_n on_o which_o it_o work_v see_v nothing_o can_v work_v immediate_o on_o what_o be_v distant_a from_o it_o thus_o god_n revelation_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a formal_a cause_n of_o our_o assent_n in_o divine_a faith_n but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v that_o be_v reveal_v so_o many_o age_n past_a they_o be_v approximate_v or_o immediate_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o still_o confirm_v by_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n what_o be_v first_o reveal_v make_v it_o as_o firm_o believe_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v so_o a_o commonwealth_n by_o still_o maintain_v practise_v and_o approve_v the_o law_n enact_v in_o its_o first_o institution_n make_v they_o as_o much_o observe_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o people_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o their_o primitive_a law_n as_o they_o be_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n hence_o it_o appear_v our_o faith_n rest_v only_o upon_o god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n though_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v a_o condition_n so_o necessary_a for_o its_o rest_v thereon_o that_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v that_o formal_a object_n without_o it_o by_o which_o discourse_n the_o bishop_n argument_n be_v solve_v as_o also_o his_o text_n out_o of_o aristotle_n for_o see_v here_o be_v no_o scientifical_a proof_n per_fw-la principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o necessary_a and_o natural_a connexion_n of_o principle_n evidence_v the_o thing_n prove_v as_o be_v require_v in_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v believe_v remain_v still_o obscure_a and_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o testify_v it_o unto_o we_o last_o hence_o be_v solve_v the_o authority_n of_o canus_n cite_v also_o by_o his_o lordship_n who_o only_o affirm_v what_o i_o have_v here_o confess_v viz._n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o pag._n 65._o where_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n give_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o teach_v they_o with_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o what_o i_o here_o maintain_v the_o church_n authority_n then_o be_v more_o know_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o our_o admit_v they_o yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o retain_v their_o prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n for_o be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n they_o require_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n than_o the_o mere_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o our_o author_n do_v here_o common_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o certainty_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o first_o proceed_v from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o object_n the_o other_o from_o the_o adhesion_n as_o philosopher_n call_v it_o of_o the_o will_n which_o make_v the_o understanding_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o certainty_n have_v chief_o place_n in_o faith_n a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o aristotle_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v adhere_v more_o firm_o to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o though_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n which_o firm_a adhesion_n of_o we_o be_v ground_v partly_o on_o the_o greatness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o the_o object_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v such_o that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n namely_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o so_o much_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o church_n mere_a tradition_n do_v worthy_o more_o draw_v our_o affection_n than_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o admit_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o church_n definition_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o relatour_n by_o dispute_v so_o much_o against_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o impose_v on_o we_o though_o our_o present_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n both_o of_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v but_o the_o church_n herself_o so_o teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v never_o believe_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v as_o the_o bishop_n here_o do_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o devise_n or_o cunning_a at_o all_o as_o the_o relatour_n will_v have_v it_o think_v of_o we_o either_o in_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n due_a to_o the_o father_n council_n or_o scripture_n or_o in_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o much_o to_o speak_v modest_o as_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n party_n but_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n before_o the_o result_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a fancy_n as_o for_o scripture_n we_o ever_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o obscure_a that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o its_o true_a sense_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o live_n infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v it_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o scripture_n may_v with_o proportion_n be_v apply_v to_o ancient_a general_n council_n for_o though_o we_o willing_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o yet_o where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n require_v determination_n we_o seek_v the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o live_a infallible_a rule_n viz._n the_o tradition_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v osten_v intimate_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o cunning_a of_o the_o device_n the_o bishop_n speak_v of_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o his_o own_o while_o he_o false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o final_o resolve_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o scripture_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n whereas_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o ever_o resolve_v they_o final_o into_o god_n word_n ibidem_fw-la or_o divine_a revelation_n though_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n repair_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v they_o infallible_o testify_v unto_o we_o but_o
scripture_n moral_o speak_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o alteration_n then_o universal_a tradition_n 3._o he_o mistake_v his_o adversary_n word_n contradict_v his_o brethren_n and_o himself_o falsify_v a._n c._n and_o most_o unhandsome_o traduce_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 4._o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n maintain_v 5._o why_o each_o apostle_n infallible_a and_o not_o each_o bishop_n 6._o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o their_o successor_n 7._o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o their_o successor_n also_o settle_v in_o all_o truth_n 8._o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n and_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n not_o unfit_o compare_v to_o a_o king_n word_n his_o ambassador_n and_o his_o credential_n 9_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o henricus_n a_o gandavo_n misconstrue_v and_o the_o father_n misalledge_v 1._o the_o bishop_n num_fw-la 26._o of_o this_o paragraph_n to_o withdraw_v his_o reader_n 26._o from_o the_o thesis_n or_o main_a matter_n in_o question_n viz._n the_o church_n descend_v very_o dextrous_o indeed_o but_o yet_o without_o any_o necessity_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o a._n c._n believe_v that_o the_o roman_a in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o here_o he_o abstract_n from_o that_o question_n and_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o he_o plain_o assert_n viz._n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o or_o some_o other_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v another_o question_n of_o which_o a._n c._n affirm_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o the_o relatour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v somewhat_o nettle_v be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o after_o a_o long_a ibidem_fw-la silence_n he_o thrust_v himself_o in_o again_o and_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n but_o as_o a_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a true_o in_o my_o opinion_n a._n c._n deserve_v no_o rough_a language_n for_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o be_v so_o long_o and_o silent_o attentive_a to_o his_o discourse_n though_o at_o length_n through_o zeal_n he_o become_v something_o earnest_a in_o the_o business_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o bring_v his_o adversary_n into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o this_o end_n urge_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n but_o as_o a_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o assist_v by_o they_o in_o any_o common_a way_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o reach_v to_o infallibility_n for_o such_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o to_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o such_o assistance_n the_o relatour_n confess_v the_o prophet_n to_o have_v have_v under_o ibidem_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a the_o like_a we_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o clergy_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o deuteronomy_n verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o doubt_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n but_o to_o submit_v and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o obligation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o infallibility_n witness_v the_o infinite_a dissension_n and_o division_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o the_o different_a sect_n of_o christian_n that_o deny_v it_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o reason_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o exclamation_n good_a god_n ibidem_fw-la whither_o will_v these_o man_n go_v for_o they_o go_v no_o further_o than_o christ_n himself_o lead_v they_o by_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v very_o well_o acknowledge_v this_o infallibility_n yet_o make_v it_o no_o occasion_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o unless_o he_o will_v also_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n neither_o do_v they_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o relatour_n urge_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o touch_v what_o he_o write_v of_o divine_a infallibility_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o assert_v church-tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a whether_o it_o be_v simple_o divine_a or_o no_o be_v another_o question_n to_o be_v determine_v when_o time_n and_o place_n require_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o equalize_a church-tradition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_v equal_a to_o scripture_n again_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o thesis_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o do_v with_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a faith_n or_o no_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v so_o that_o his_o impeach_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o error_n here_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o dispute_n about_o another_o question_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o season_n his_o answer_n to_o st._n basils_n text_n 17._o parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v equal_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n with_o the_o write_a word_n be_v very_o deficient_a first_o it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v down_o from_o their_o time_n to_o st._n basils_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o have_v have_v in_o his_o time_n any_o force_n at_o all_o to_o move_v to_o piety_n as_o he_o say_v they_o then_o have_v parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la second_o his_o exception_n take_v against_o that_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n from_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o that_o borrow_a from_o erasmus_n and_o he_o collect_v it_o only_o from_o the_o stile_n which_o yet_o other_o far_a more_o ancient_a and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o st._n basils_n stile_n than_o erasmus_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o this_o exception_n i_o say_v we_o esteem_v of_o no_o great_a force_n three_o st._n basils_n make_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n prove_v not_o scripture_n itself_o so_o to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o that_o scripture_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n then_o that_o of_o tradition_n for_o the_o bishop_n himself_o grant_v prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v equal_o divine_a with_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o those_o prime_a tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o stapletons_n word_n be_v quite_o pervert_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o his_o word_n clear_o intimate_v of_o late_a and_o fresh_a tradition_n then_o be_v the_o prime_n apostolical_a viz._n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o general_a council_n or_o perhaps_o in_o some_o particular_a church_n his_o word_n be_v recentiorem_fw-la &_o posteriorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o signify_v such_o tradition_n as_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o viz._n tradition_n primely_a apostolical_a deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n by_o the_o universal_a and_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o convey_v as_o such_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o a._n c._n urge_v the_o present_a copy_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n press_v the_o relatour_n very_o hard_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v now_o i_o add_v what_o if_o the_o ancient_a copy_n disagree_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n his_o say_n that_o true_a scripture_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o 27._o know_v then_o true_a tradition_n because_o the_o one_o be_v write_v and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v not_o consequent_a
society_n questionless_a he_o mean_v chief_o be_v it_o not_o fine_a sport_n the_o bishop_n here_o make_v that_o a._n c._n by_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v chief_o mean_v and_o that_o without_o all_o question_n or_o dispute_n those_o of_o his_o own_o society_n when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v scarce_o two_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n among_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n and_o then_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mr._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n to_o be_v those_o two_o pastor_n when_o they_o neither_o be_v pastor_n nor_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o will_v suppose_v likewise_o they_o will_v break_v their_o vow_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o by_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v mean_v bishop_n never_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o dignity_n without_o express_a command_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o how_o prove_v the_o bishop_n the_o jesuit_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v infallible_a rabbi_n casaubon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v help_v he_o out_o a_o apologist_n say_v casaubon_n aver_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o jesuit_n to_o err_v who_o be_v this_o anonymus_fw-la apologist_n a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n for_o a_o apologist_n and_o a_o jesuit_n be_v no_o more_o convertible_a term_n than_o a_o jesuit_n and_o a_o minister_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o whether_o this_o nameless_a apologist_n be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n personate_n a_o jesuit_n the_o gospel_n will_v tell_v we_o exit_fw-la fructibus_fw-la corum_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la eos_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a 20._o his_o lordship_n shall_v think_v himself_o everable_a to_o move_v wise_a man_n with_o such_o non-proof_n as_o these_o the_o relatour_n have_v be_v so_o positive_a in_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v think_v it_o needless_a for_o a._n c._n to_o urge_v passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o though_o they_o be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o of_o less_o force_n the_o first_o be_v in_o st._n luke_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o 16._o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o in_o st._n matthew_n where_o christ_n tell_v we_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o 20._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v in_o st._n john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o comforter_n the_o 16._o holy_a ghost_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o passage_n viz_o luke_n 10._o 16._o allege_v by_o a._n c._n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o hear_v christ_n viz._n when_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n but_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n word_n then_o to_o interpret_v they_o be_v manifest_a for_o can_v the_o bishop_n bring_v any_o ground_n from_o the_o text_n that_o this_o restraint_n may_v not_o by_o some_o other_o sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o his_o lordship_n have_v haply_o ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v if_o not_o here_o yet_o in_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 28._o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v they_o ergo_fw-la say_v i_o and_o with_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o command_n be_v give_v express_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o so_o both_o these_o text_n will_v either_o include_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o he_o reply_v we_o ourselves_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n apart_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o confess_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o difference_n allege_v by_o we_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a that_o our_o very_a adversary_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n itself_o that_o many_o pastor_n even_o of_o very_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o invent_v and_o maintain_v heresy_n three_o we_o have_v the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n that_o all_o pastor_n apart_o be_v not_o infallible_a four_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n for_o it_o act_v 20._o 30._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v from_o among_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v ver_fw-la 17_o 28._o there_o shall_v arise_v some_o in_o future_a age_n that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n five_o we_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n for_o future_a age_n that_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v still_o subsistent_a in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n whereby_o we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o text_n absolute_o true_a without_o all_o if_n and_o condition_n which_o our_o adversary_n exposition_n do_v utter_o frustrate_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n six_o we_o according_a to_o the_o most_o receive_a persuasion_n among_o we_o preserve_v that_o infallibility_n in_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o which_o they_o continue_v neither_o in_o one_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o let_v those_o therefore_o of_o his_o lordship_n party_n bring_v as_o strong_a reason_n for_o the_o bishop_n exposition_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n luke_n 10._o 16._o as_o we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o we_o and_o they_o too_o know_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o place_n matth._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n run_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a text_n and_o so_o require_v not_o our_o further_a refutation_n we_o extend_v those_o word_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a not_o to_o every_o pastor_n apart_o whereby_o st._n 29._o gregory_n text_n be_v no_o way_n against_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o preacher_n take_v several_o and_o apart_o we_o say_v also_o with_o rhabanus_fw-la maurus_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n diffusive_a in_o communicate_v his_o grace_n unto_o it_o but_o that_o suppose_v at_o least_o deny_v not_o a_o conjunctive_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a whence_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_a the_o bishop_n challenge_n be_v whereby_o he_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v any_o one_o father_n 29._o of_o the_o church_n that_o extend_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n grant_v thereby_o to_o all_o the_o aposties_n successor_n for_o as_o to_o divine_a assistance_n we_o have_v all_o along_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o as_o to_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n in_o effect_n do_v attribute_v such_o a_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o christ_n do_v assist_v and_o preserve_v she_o from_o error_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v ecclesiae_fw-la that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v adulterate_v with_o heresy_n 18._o that_o what_o she_o once_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n she_o ever_o hold_v 29._o that_o she_o can_v never_o fail_v trinitat_fw-la that_o her_o faith_n be_v invincible_a even_o to_o the_o very_a power_n of_o hell_n 54._o that_o she_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o ever_o isa._n that_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n can_v pervert_v the_o tradition_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a which_o see_v also_o they_o limit_v not_o to_o any_o determinate_a age_n or_o age_n but_o extend_v indefinite_o to_o all_o it_o be_v likewise_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n this_o assistance_n be_v grant_v and_o intend_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o declare_v but_o whether_o the_o father_n ground_n their_o doctrine_n
find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o do_v three_o his_o lordship_n except_v against_o the_o application_n of_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n austin_n but_o we_o answer_v his_o exception_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o say_a place_n for_o first_o concern_v that_o of_o st._n bernard_n let_v we_o suppose_v as_o the_o relatour_n contend_v that_o st._n bernard_n by_o those_o word_n quae_fw-la major_n superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n resurrect_v what_o great_a pride_n can_v there_o be_v then_o for_o one_o man_n to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mean_v only_o that_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v yet_o be_v his_o say_n not_o unapt_o apply_v by_o a._n c._n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la to_o show_v the_o more_o exorbitant_a pride_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o private_a fanatic_a opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o certain_o protestant_n do_v by_o their_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o obstinate_a maintain_v their_o private_a opinion_n what_o the_o relatour_n add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o intelligent_a man_n in_o some_o thing_n unsatisfied_a modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n even_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o he_o for_o first_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v his_o lordship_n that_o martin_n luther_n ulrick_n 〈◊〉_d john_n calvin_n theodore_n beza_n john_n knox_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n be_v to_o be_v account_v intelligent_a person_n yet_o will_v he_o or_o can_v he_o say_v they_o propose_v their_o doubt_n modest_o to_o the_o church_n sure_o not_o and_o whoever_o say_v so_o will_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o ignorance_n in_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n but_o put_v case_n a_o more_o modest_a propound_v of_o doubt_n have_v be_v use_v as_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o wish_v yet_o unless_o the_o doubt_n be_v in_o point_n undecided_a by_o the_o church_n the_o modest_a proposal_n of_o they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o regard_n their_o doubt_n be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n already_o determine_v for_o such_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o question_v any_o of_o which_o with_o what_o seem_a modesty_n soever_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a his_o exception_n against_o a._n c_n interpretation_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v no_o less_o weak_a the_o holy_a doctor_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v 5._o usual_o hold_v and_o do_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n first_o except_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o catholic_a yet_o have_v often_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a be_v all_o one_o and_o see_v a._n c._n add_v to_o roman_a faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o authority_n remain_v still_o entire_a against_o he_o next_o he_o say_v a._n c._n apply_v this_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n whereas_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o i_o answer_v a._n c._n apply_v the_o place_n both_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o practice_n the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o understand_v even_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o bishop_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o word_n second_o if_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n much_o great_a will_v it_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o place_n be_v still_o good_a by_o the_o rule_n à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la and_o reach_n to_o every_o person_n that_o in_o any_o matter_n whatever_o obstinate_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v always_o some_o point_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n involve_v in_o every_o universally-practised_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o a_o pertinacious_a defend_n of_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v be_v by_o st._n austin_n term_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o right-sobe_a man_n modest_o proceed_v may_v in_o some_o case_n dispute_v a_o point_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v with_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o submission_n and_o profession_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o that_o church_n and_o prelate_n which_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o matter_n as_o yet_o undecided_a by_o the_o church_n 6._o touch_v a._n c's_o illation_n i_o answer_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o whole_a catholic_a or_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n often_o explicate_v can_v err_v a._n c._n do_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o divorce_n or_o schism_n from_o it_o the_o relatour_n grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n 5._o can_v universal_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o blame_v bellarmin_n for_o needless_o busy_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o i_o answer_v beauties_n labour_n be_v not_o needless_a since_o protestant_n grant_v not_o the_o church_n exempt_v from_o all_o error_n save_v only_o in_o fundamental_o as_o they_o call_v they_o whereas_o bellarmin_n prove_v it_o equal_o of_o all_o fundamental_o or_o not-fundamentals_a moreover_o bellarmin_n well_o observe_v that_o protestant_n general_o grant_v this_o only_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n whereas_o he_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o visible_a and_o though_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o margin_n endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o hold_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o this_o only_a prove_n that_o protestant_n contradict_v one_o another_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o bellarmin_n likewise_o observe_v it_o 1._o elsewhere_o yea_o calvin_n himself_o here_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v add_v this_o restriction_n if_o she_o do_v not_o propose_v doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o seem_v according_a to_o he_o she_o may_v err_v but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v often_o desire_v and_o do_v yet_o much_o long_o to_o know_v which_o be_v doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n i_o believe_v scarce_o any_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o set_v they_o down_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whatever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v deny_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o be_v fundamental_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n so_o that_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o bishop_n viz._n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n if_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n carry_v she_o beyond_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o her_o rule_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o prerogative_n of_o holiness_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v always_o accompany_v the_o true_a church_n 7._o this_o holiness_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o relatour_n himself_o profess_v in_o these_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la consist_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o manner_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o holy_a nay_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v much_o against_o she_o contrary_a to_o the_o promse_n of_o christ._n i_o assert_v therefore_o that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v 18._o no_o more_o liable_a to_o error_n through_o curiosity_n or_o weakness_n than_o be_v the_o primitive_a nor_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o general_n council_n more_o subject_a to_o err_v upon_o that_o account_n than_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o relatour_n to_o
the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n never_o intend_v by_o this_o usurp_a title_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n even_o over_o themselves_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v either_o superior_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o only_o to_o be_v next_o after_o or_o under_o he_o and_o above_o all_o other_o patriarch_n for_o touch_v that_o matter_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v long_o since_o by_o a_o express_a law_n decree_v 7._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o god_n and_o anthimus_n 4._o even_o while_o he_o usurp_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n protest_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n that_o he_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a suprà _fw-la menas_n also_o his_o competitour_n make_v public_a profession_n in_o the_o same_o council_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o obey_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a yea_o john_n himself_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n even_o whilst_o he_o contend_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v hinder_v the_o appeal_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n under_o the_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n gregory_n by_o who_o it_o 39_o be_v admit_v the_o priest_n right_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o patriarch_n former_o give_v against_o he_o reverse_v by_o the_o pope_n sentence_n which_o be_v also_o accept_v as_o valid_a by_o the_o say_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n i_o add_v that_o st._n gregory_n himself_o even_o whilst_o he_o inveigh_v most_o sharp_o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n express_o 63._o avouch_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v continual_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o whereas_o some_o carp_n at_o this_o epistle_n of_o st._n gregory_n because_o it_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n eusebius_n there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v no_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o that_o name_n in_o st._n gregory_n time_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o 26._o amularius_fw-la fortunatus_n a_o approve_a author_n that_o write_v but_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n gregory_n time_n cite_v the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o authentic_a without_o the_o name_n eusebius_n so_o that_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o confess_v in_o all_o antiquity_n this_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o weak_a objection_n last_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n challenge_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a yet_o when_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v with_o they_o at_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o city_n they_o usual_o forebore_n it_o and_o remit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o st._n gregory_n where_o pope_n agatho_n be_v style_v universal_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n subscribe_v himself_o only_o george_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v in_o brief_a how_o matter_n have_v pass_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la concern_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n now_o to_o answer_v the_o relatours_n objection_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o term_v universal_a bishop_n be_v capable_a of_o two_o sense_n the_o one_o grammatical_a the_o other_o metaphorical_a in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n it_o signify_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o church_n in_o particular_a even_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o from_o be_v proper_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o displaceable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o be_v only_o he_o not_o christ_n officer_n and_o receive_v authority_n from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o christ._n in_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n it_o signify_v only_o so_o high_a and_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o though_o he_o who_o be_v style_v universal_a bishop_n have_v a_o real_a and_o true_a superintendency_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n and_o diocese_n as_o he_o himself_o for_o who_o doubt_n but_o a_o mere_a diocesan_n bishop_n be_v as_o true_o a_o bishop_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o archbishop_n metropolitan_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n in_o their_o several_a district_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v respective_o true_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o he_o the_o like_a be_v visible_a in_o the_o subordination_n of_o different_a tribunal_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v as_o true_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o state_n and_o a_o magistrate_n as_o the_o superior_a and_o yet_o the_o inferior_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o superior_a and_o must_v be_v content_a in_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o have_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o court_n and_o himself_o too_o judge_v by_o the_o superior_a when_o justice_n shall_v require_v it_o 4._o this_o be_v clear_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n gregory_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o confess_v it_o contain_v a_o capital_a error_n and_o grand_a heresy_n destructive_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o not_o undeserved_o censure_v by_o the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o st._n gregory_n as_o monstrous_a blasphemous_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n antichristian_a i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o st._n gregory_n himself_o even_o in_o those_o epistle_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o worst_a sense_n when_o he_o declaim_v so_o vehement_o against_o it_o for_o he_o say_v express_o if_o there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 69._o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o bishop_n so_o that_o in_o st._n gregory_n meaning_n whoever_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a do_v not_o content_v himself_o as_o all_o the_o steward_n of_o christ_n family_n ought_v to_o do_v viz._n in_o be_v a_o servant_n over_o his_o fellow_n servant_n but_o pretend_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v himself_o their_o master_n and_o to_o make_v they_o all_o his_o own_o servant_n receive_v and_o hold_v their_o respective_a charge_n not_o from_o their_o true_a master_n jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o he_o but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v object_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o actual_o aspire_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o pride_n nay_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a he_o either_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a bishop_n in_o christendom_n degrade_n as_o it_o be_v all_o other_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n i_o answer_v admit_v he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o yet_o see_v he_o do_v so_o unwarrantable_o usurp_v a_o title_n which_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n can_v not_o possible_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o other_o to_o which_o it_o be_v very_o liable_a it_o must_v needs_o contain_v so_o poisonous_a and_o prodigious_a a_o arrogance_n that_o what_o ever_o his_o actual_a pretension_n may_v be_v st._n gregory_n have_v just_a reason_n both_o to_o suspect_v and_o smart_o rebuke_v he_o as_o aim_v thereat_o just_o as_o if_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o instance_n shall_v contrary_v to_o the_o king_n consent_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n or_o sicily_n though_o perhaps_o he_o real_o intend_v no_o more_o yet_o doubtless_o he_o will_v be_v soon_o suspect_v nay_o charge_v with_o a_o traitorous_a design_n of_o make_v himself_o absolute_a king_n but_o as_o for_o the_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o allow_v all_o other_o inferiors_n bishop_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o to_o have_v true_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o officer_n ordain_v by_o christ_n though_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n st._n gregory_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o blasphemous_a or_o antichristian_a pride_n that_o though_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o claim_v the_o title_n even_o in_o this_o sense_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o constant_a practice_n both_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o himself_o to_o exercise_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n throughout_o
the_o whole_a church_n when_o necessity_n require_v and_o particular_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v then_o rise_v to_o the_o high_a patriarchall_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n next_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o very_a epistle_n where_o saint_n gregory_n so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o he_o that_o arrogant_o assume_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d st._n gregory_n predecessor_n annul_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o this_o title_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o do_v not_o st_n gregory_n himself_o repeal_v it_o again_o and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o case_n he_o desist_v not_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o it_o ecclesiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v st._n gregory_n 76._o i_o will_v use_v the_o church_n authority_n against_o he_o another_o argument_n that_o st._n gregory_n take_v not_o the_o word_n universal_a in_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n when_o he_o call_v it_o antichristian_a and_o blasphemous_a be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o epistle_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o care_n and_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o oecumenicus_fw-la or_o universal_a contain_v and_o yet_o deny_v he_o be_v ever_o call_v universal_a apostle_n he_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a priest_n all_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o st._n gregory_n quarrel_v not_o the_o word_n in_o that_o signification_n why_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o this_o premise_a it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o bishop_n object_n against_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o his_o first_o objection_n we_o grant_v that_o 12._o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o st._n gregory_n take_v it_o the_o assume_v such_o a_o title_n argue_v so_o great_a a_o pride_n in_o the_o assumer_n as_o may_v portend_v the_o nearness_n of_o antichrist_n time_n to_o his_o second_o take_v the_o word_n universal_a in_o the_o sense_n disclaim_v by_o st._n gregory_n and_o the_o word_n monarch_n in_o its_o rigorous_a propriety_n whereby_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o oecumenicus_fw-la or_o universalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o universal_a bishop_n or_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a militaut_n church_n either_o for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n before_o st._n gregory_n or_o at_o any_o time_n since_o for_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n over_o the_o church_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n or_o such_o a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o un-bishop_n all_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o only_a officer_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la and_o delegate_n of_o the_o say_v universal_a bishop_n or_o monarch_n placeable_a and_o displaceable_a at_o his_o sole_a pleasure_n like_o the_o officer_n of_o temporal_a monarch_n to_o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o baronius_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o giving_z the_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o council_n about_o the_o year_n 1076._o i_o answer_v it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o ancient_o the_o say_a title_n still_o understand_v in_o the_o metaphorical_a and_o lawful_a sense_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o no_o other_o which_o be_v undeniable_o true_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o those_o seven_o and_o twenty_o dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la as_o they_o be_v call_v recount_v by_o baronius_n and_o object_v here_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o catalogue_n or_o abridgement_n of_o such_o privilege_n as_o partly_o by_o divine_a institution_n partly_o by_o long_a custom_n and_o prescription_n partly_o by_o canon_n and_o partly_o by_o probable_a consequence_n draw_v from_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 5._o what_o he_o say_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n confer_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n upon_o boniface_n the_o three_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v never_o give_v to_o pope_n before_o be_v most_o false_a for_o all_o that_o phocas_n do_v be_v but_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n in_o contest_v do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o before_o the_o say_a declaration_n it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v there_o of_o this_o any_o question_n all_o the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o negative_a by_o phocas_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_a different_a thing_n to_o declare_v a_o title_n or_o dignity_n to_o be_v of_o right_a due_a and_o another_o to_o confer_v it_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la upon_o any_o one_o if_o his_o late_a majesty_n of_o glorious_a memory_n have_v be_v please_v when_o time_n be_v to_o have_v declare_v w._n l._n patriarch_n of_o england_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v his_o lordship_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v the_o title_n have_v be_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la confer_v on_o he_o see_v he_o have_v already_o contend_v that_o long_o before_o viz_o in_o vrban_n the_o second_o be_v time_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o put_v case_n phocas_n have_v indeed_o confer_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n upon_o pope_n boniface_n as_o a_o new_a dignity_n not_o former_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o will_v it_o make_v but_o little_a to_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n for_o we_o say_v again_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o have_v a_o title_n confer_v by_o another_o and_o to_o assume_v or_o use_v it_o one_o self_n the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o pope_n boniface_n use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o his_o ordinary_a style_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v of_o late_a time_n and_o as_o ancient_o the_o say_v john_n and_o cyriacus_n his_o successor_n attempt_v to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n st._n gregory_n inveigh_v against_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o make_v here_o a_o fallacious_a turn_v when_o he_o shift_v the_o question_n from_o take_v to_o give_v and_o pass_v from_o one_o self_n to_o another_o person_n let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o boniface_n the_o three_o or_o any_o other_o pope_n his_o successourss_n assume_v this_o title_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v for_o till_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o either_o pelagius_n and_o st._n gregory_n err_v in_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n undue_a assume_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o or_o that_o pope_n boniface_n and_o his_o successor_n do_v err_v by_o have_v it_o declare_v due_a to_o they_o by_o another_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o person_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o take_v a_o extravagant_a title_n upon_o himself_o and_o yet_o for_o good_a reason_n be_v well_o content_a that_o another_o give_v it_o he_o who_o know_v not_o that_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la custos_fw-la vineae_fw-la and_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la they_o be_v title_n due_a to_o his_o place_n and_o office_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n gainsay_v they_o not_o yet_o christian_a humility_n ever_o teach_v they_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o such_o title_n themselves_o the_o relatour_n here_o profess_v to_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n how_o the_o ibidem_fw-la pope_n grow_v under_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o degree_n attain_v the_o height_n they_o be_v now_o at_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o pope_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o patronage_n of_o christian_a emperor_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n material_a he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n rose_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n to_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o claim_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o which_o be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n by_o christ_n institution_n without_o the_o least_o dependence_n of_o any_o emperor_n or_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporalty_n which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o secular_a power_n without_o commit_v a_o most_o enormous_a sacrilege_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o
instruct_v his_o apostle_n touch_v all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o consider_v what_o himself_o profess_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 8_o 14._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o &c_n &c_n can_v those_o word_n in_o any_o protestant_n opinion_n signify_v less_o than_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n his_o lordship_n here_o stumble_v in_o the_o plain_a way_n endeavour_v to_o impose_v this_o absurd_a disjunctive_a upon_o his_o reader_n viz._n that_o all_o truth_n must_v either_o signify_v simple_o all_o whatsoever_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n or_o be_v restrain_v to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o circumstance_n be_v save_v the_o apparent_a falsity_n whereof_o a_o man_n half_n blind_a may_v perceive_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o either_o all_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a or_o none_o but_o socrates_n and_o plato_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v his_o other_o limitation_n viz._n that_o a_o council_n be_v then_o only_o infallible_a when_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n by_o ibidem_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o again_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a but_o may_v possible_o refuse_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o profess_v the_o contrary_a when_o it_o make_v for_o his_o turn_n but_o if_o it_o may_v so_o err_v what_o a_o sad_a condition_n may_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o since_o what_o a_o general_a council_n teach_v be_v as_o obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o what_o the_o parliament_n enact_v be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o last_o shift_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n be_v neither_o so_o absolute_a nor_o ibidem_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o direct_o to_o a_o council_n at_o all_o who_o contend_v it_o be_v who_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o more_o absolute_o and_o direct_o intend_v to_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o more_o absolute_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o chureh_n then_o to_o general_n council_n it_o suffice_v we_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n true_o and_o real_o intend_v to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o promise_n evince_v since_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o say_v succeed_a pastor_n northe_a church_n of_o their_o time_n can_v infallible_o decide_v any_o arise_v controversy_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o scriptural_a text_n which_o be_v not_o only_o ambiguous_a but_o liable_a to_o damnable_a interpretation_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o averr_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o much_o less_o determine_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o many_o be_v not_o but_o note_n that_o to_o the_o close_a word_n of_o this_o first_o text_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o the_o bishop_n say_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v their_o clearness_n be_v not_o easy_o elude_v to_o the_o second_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o matth._n 28._o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o 3._o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n answer_v the_o father_n be_v various_a in_o their_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o text._n we_o grant_v they_o be_v various_a in_o word_n but_o agree_v in_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n we_o here_o plead_v for_o the_o father_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n understand_v a_o presence_n of_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o support_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_v christ._n but_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o perverse_a maintainer_n of_o they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n christ_n minister_n meet_v with_o in_o preach_v his_o gospel_n sure_o they_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o say_v minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n promise_v they_o in_o this_o place_n as_o effectual_o enable_v they_o to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n which_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v more_o convenient_o effect_v then_o by_o a_o general_n council_n so_o assist_v declare_v against_o they_o but_o say_v our_o adversary_n few_o of_o the_o father_n mention_n christ_n presence_n ibidem_fw-la in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o matter_n that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v but_o one_o special_a kind_n of_o presence_n and_o the_o father_n usual_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n unless_o some_o particular_a occasion_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a content_v themselves_o to_o express_v the_o general_a importance_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n without_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o as_o even_o the_o bishop_n himself_o observe_v do_v express_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o say_v he_o to_o infallible_a assistance_n further_o than_o the_o succeed_v church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o do_v we_o we_o confess_v the_o succeed_v church_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_a shall_v it_o depart_v from_o or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v have_v be_v infallible_a have_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v in_o their_o constant_a adhere_n to_o and_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n so_o be_v there_o and_o the_o father_n teach_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o succeed_v church_n as_o cause_v she_o in_o all_o definition_n of_o faith_n constant_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o need_n require_v infallible_o to_o expound_v it_o all_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o 14._o prove_v and_o can_v it_o otherwise_o happen_v christ_n will_v not_o be_v always_o find_v so_o present_a with_o his_o church_n as_o to_o keep_v she_o from_o incur_v ruin_n by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o this_o his_o promise_n must_v at_o least_o imply_v last_o whereas_o maldonat_n prove_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o presence_n by_o infallible_a teach_v be_v right_o gather_v from_o this_o text_n though_o not_o express_o signify_v by_o it_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o mistranslation_n make_v he_o ibidem_fw-la deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n which_o learned_a author_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o exposition_n matth._n but_o bring_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n st._n leo_n and_o salvianus_n to_o the_o three_o matth._n 16._o 18._o touch_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v the_o bishop_n say_v first_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o 4._o foundation_n than_o christ._n we_o answer_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v style_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n witness_n st._n paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o eph._n 2._o 20._o christ_n indeed_o be_v and_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o church_n building_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v yet_o ministerial_o and_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o st._n peter_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o bishop_n say_v and_o he_o do_v but_o say_v it_o that_o st._n peter_n ibidem_fw-la be_v only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n whereas_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o 17._o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o in_o authority_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o mean_v st._n peter_n person_n ibidem_fw-la only_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o for_o this_o say_v he_o the_o father_n come_v in_o with_o a_o very_a full_a consent_n i_o answer_v we_o pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o rock_n
it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v it_o only_o in_o a_o less_o proper_a or_o analogical_a sense_n to_o signify_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o direction_n such_o a_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n in_o regard_n of_o precise_a verity_n be_v as_o infallible_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o contrariety_n in_o this_o betweeen_n stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n for_o both_o agree_v that_o neither_o church_n nor_o council_n do_v publish_v jmmediate_a revelation_n nor_o create_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v and_o unfold_v by_o their_o definition_n that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o some_o manner_n first_o deliver_v both_o of_o they_o likewise_o confess_v that_o whether_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n deduce_v their_o definition_n have_v intrinsical_v and_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n define_v or_o no_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n itself_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o direct_v the_o council_n that_o it_o never_o define_v any_o conclusion_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la matter_n reveasd_v by_o god_n either_o in_o those_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o council_n deduce_v it_o or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o other_o the_o relatour_n whole_a discourse_n therefore_o upon_o this_o subject_n of_o prophecy_n fall_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o pure_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v a_o wilful_a mistake_v viz_o that_o stapleton_n maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v prophetical_a in_o a_o proper_a sense_n which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o needless_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o enthusiasm_n and_o tell_v we_o so_o punctual_o what_o prophecy_n be_v what_o vision_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v get_v with_o study_n and_o industry_n for_o we_o know_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o style_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n revelation_n or_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n or_o the_o like_a but_o willing_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v the_o result_v of_o much_o study_n and_o industry_n only_o we_o aerre_v the_o study_n and_o industry_n which_o the_o prelate_n in_o general_n council_n do_v use_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n be_v always_o crown_v by_o god_n with_o such_o success_n as_o infallible_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n stapleton_n go_v on_o and_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o general_n 3._o council_n must_v necessary_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o this_o the_o bishop_n reply_v seem_v to_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o this_o the_o reply_v bishop_n seem_v to_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n but_o sure_o divine_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o give_v this_o assent_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v free_a and_o meritorious_a it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o one_o and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n thomas_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o must_v be_v upon_o different_a motive_n and_o therefore_o fayth_n as_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v knowledge_n which_o be_v all_o that_o stapleton_n urge_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n then_o which_o we_o have_v for_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o though_o they_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v be_v imprudent_a who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v his_o assent_n so_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v true_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a 5._o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o philosopher_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a yet_o this_o be_v also_o true_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o school_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o council_n in_o their_o definition_n rely_v not_o on_o any_o demonstrative_a reason_n but_o on_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a ground_n not_o themselves_o on_o any_o demonstration_n propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n but_o on_o god_n revelation_n obscure_o but_o certain_o and_o infallible_o apply_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o the_o seven_o consideration_n the_o relatour_n take_v notice_n again_o of_o a_o query_n that_o a._n c._n make_v to_o he_o viz._n if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n by_o such_o a_o council_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o punctual_a and_o direct_a answer_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o fall_v a_o fresh_a upon_o certain_a new_a consideration_n which_o he_o advance_v upon_o this_o subject_n whether_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o able_a to_o preserve_v and_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v little_a else_o but_o to_o answer_v one_o query_n by_o many_o and_o have_v bring_v his_o reader_n almost_o to_o the_o port_n of_o his_o labyrinth_n by_o a_o gentle_a turn_n to_o lead_v he_o back_o again_o through_o all_o the_o meander_n thereof_o however_o we_o must_v observe_v his_o motion_n 3._o his_o first_o query_n or_o consideration_n be_v whether_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o stapleton_n acknowledge_v i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v let_n protestant_n acknowledge_v but_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o worthy_a doctor_n maintain_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v agree_v for_o that_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o 3._o adversary_n do_v here_o only_o confound_v his_o reader_n and_o wrong_v the_o author_n he_o allege_v by_o not_o declare_v sufficient_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o speak_v for_o stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a not_o only_o in_o their_o decree_n or_o conclusion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mean_n or_o argument_n and_o this_o he_o call_v absolute_a or_o exact_a infallibility_n whereas_o the_o present_a church_n be_v only_o infallible_a in_o the_o decree_n or_o conclusion_n and_o this_o also_o it_o have_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o by_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o author_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n though_o he_o do_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n equal_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o that_o wriggle_v in_o the_o bussiness_n unworthy_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o author_n to_o a_o sense_n no_o way_n intend_v by_o he_o 12._o bellarmin_n be_v use_v no_o better_o who_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o decree_n or_o conclusion_n a_o general_n council_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o scripture_n because_o both_o be_v infallible_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o what_o be_v infallible_a though_o in_o other_o respect_v scripture_n have_v many_o preroagtive_n above_o general_n council_n as_o that_o it_o be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n that_o there_o not_o only_o the_o conclusion_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v not_o to_o a_o general_n council_n 4._o however_o to_o pass_v to_o this_o second_o consideration_n or_o query_n 3._o we_o shall_v not_o much_o quarrel_n his_o term_n of_o congruous_a infallibility_n but_o rest_v content_v if_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o present_a church_n as_o be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o by_o virtue_n
other_o council_n name_v by_o bellarmin_n but_o i_o answer_v our_o dispute_n be_v about_o lawful_a general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v nor_o any_o of_o those_o other_o which_o bellarmin_n mention_n in_o the_o place_n 16._o quote_v by_o the_o bishop_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o subsequent_a council_n which_o reform_v the_o error_n conclude_v at_o ariminum_n and_o ephesus_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a but_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o other_o be_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o may_v err_v have_v not_o ibidem_fw-la only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a also_o to_o control_n and_o censure_v too_o where_o error_n or_o crime_n be_v against_o point_n fundamental_a or_o of_o great_a consequence_n be_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n purgatory_n pray_v to_o saint_n the_o five_o sacrament_n of_o seven_o which_o protestant_n deny_v and_o diverse_a other_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o the_o church_n thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a christian_n church_n general_o teach_v and_o profess_v these_o point_n both_o long_o before_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o control_n and_o censure_v he_o with_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n in_o the_o say_a point_n again_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n as_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n here_o clear_o imply_v why_o must_v we_o not_o obey_v she_o likewise_o in_o take_v those_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v such_o and_o by_o her_o definition_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o certain_o heretic_n will_v never_o want_v reason_n to_o justify_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n if_o allow_v her_o authority_n to_o control_n and_o censure_v only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n we_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v what_o point_n be_v such_o what_o not_o ibidem_fw-la his_o instance_n of_o a_o mother_n authority_n viz._n that_o obedience_n due_a to_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v upon_o her_o fall_n into_o error_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o natural_a mother_n be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o belief_n but_o to_o action_n and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o she_o have_v command_v amiss_o in_o one_o thing_n that_o her_o child_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v she_o in_o a_o other_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o know_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o her_o child_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o direct_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v but_o in_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v firm_o and_o without_o doubt_n what_o ever_o she_o shall_v esteem_v necessary_a to_o difine_v and_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o belief_n now_o its_o impossible_a that_o the_o understanding_n which_o can_v assent_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o it_o apprehend_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o infallible_o believe_v but_o what_o it_o apprehend_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a shall_v be_v move_v with_o any_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n any_o define_v point_n which_o it_o do_v not_o before_o so_o long_o as_o it_o give_v way_n to_o this_o opinion_n viz._n that_o she_o may_v and_o have_v define_v and_o also_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n a_o thing_n false_a in_o itself_o ibidem_fw-la as_o to_o his_o cite_n st._n augustine_n authority_n in_o the_o margin_n touch_v that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o 27._o not_o have_v spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n 88_o etc._n etc._n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o deny_v those_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o she_o in_o the_o sense_n give_v they_o by_o the_o pelagian_n my_o meaning_n be_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n universal_o receive_v or_o define_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v without_o spot_n of_o error_n but_o he_o deny_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n even_o of_o the_o most_o just_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v altogether_o without_o spot_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v st._n austin_n read_v we_o any_o such_o lesson_n as_o this_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o free_a from_o wrinkle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n than_o it_o be_v from_o spot_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n own_o voluntary_a scandalous_a and_o inconsiderate_a assertion_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n if_o only_o of_o doctrine_n and_o error_n teach_v by_o private_a person_n what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n an_o other_o thing_n consider_v be_v that_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o general_n 5._o council_n infallible_a and_o that_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o that_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v conclude_v the_o same_o err_a opinion_n which_o make_v it_o think_v itself_o infallible_a make_v the_o error_n of_o it_o irrevocable_a and_o so_o lenue_v the_o church_n without_o remedy_n i_o answer_v grant_v false_a antecedent_n and_o false_a premise_n enough_o and_o what_o absurdity_n will_v not_o be_v consequent_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o conclusion_n a_o anti-scripturist_a may_v argue_v this_o way_n against_o the_o infallibility_n even_o of_o the_o bible_n itself_o in_o the_o bishop_n own_o style_n thus_o this_o book_n which_o you_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v god_n word_n immediate_a revelation_n of_o jnfallible_a truth_n in_o every_o thing_n it_o say_v if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v only_o by_o man_n and_o contain_v error_n the_o same_o err_v opinion_n that_o make_v you_o think_v it_o be_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n make_v all_o the_o say_a error_n contain_v in_o it_o whole_o irrevocable_a and_o of_o necessity_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o god_n word_n and_o divine_a revelation_n can_v any_o man_n deny_v this_o consequent_a grant_v the_o bishop_n antecedent_n if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o the_o inconvenience_n therefore_o which_o the_o relatour_n here_o object_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v such_o as_o we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o grant_v nor_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v we_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o signify_v else_o nothing_o but_o how_o willing_a his_o lordship_n be_v to_o heap_v up_o objection_n against_o we_o though_o such_o as_o he_o and_o his_o party_n must_v answer_v 5._o but_o how_o do_v the_o bishop_n prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v err_v thus._n christ_n say_v he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n this_o error_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constante_n who_o word_n be_v these_o cite_v and_o english_v by_o the_o 13._o bishop_n licet_fw-la christus_n etc._n etc._n though_o christ_n institute_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v after_o supper_n nor_o receive_v but_o fast_v and_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o layman_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a custom_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v erroneous_a and_o they_o which_o persist_v in_o say_v so_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o heretic_n the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o word_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n conceive_v to_o import_v that_o the_o council_n define_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o that_o our_o saviour_n so_o institute_v it_o viz._n in_o both_o kind_n i_o answer_v bellarmin_n right_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la have_v no_o reference_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o after_o supper_n which_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o but_o object_n that_o the_o non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la
rome_n or_o after_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o he_o settle_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o british_a christian_n if_o any_o such_o be_v before_o that_o time_n may_v very_o well_o at_o least_o for_o aught_o the_o bishop_n shew_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v instruct_v by_o their_o preacher_n to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o chap._n 24._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o point_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a faith_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o ever_o be_v argument_n 1._o all_o catholic_n in_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o protestant_a teacher_n exclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n own_o ground_n 2._o no_o church_n different_a in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o roman_a can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o the_o bishop_n confident_a pretence_n to_o salvation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n rather_o presumptuous_a then_o well_o ground_v 4._o his_o pretend_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n believe_v disprove_v by_o instance_n 5._o christ_n descent_n into_o limbus_n patrum_n the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o public_a allow_v practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6._o a._n c_o '_o interrogatories_n defend_v 7._o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o same_o bible_n with_o catholic_n in_o any_o true_a sense_n 8._o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la not_o devise_v by_o we_o to_o corrupt_v the_o father_n 9_o no_o disagreement_n among_o catholic_n in_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n 10._o catholic_n have_v infallible_a faith_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o but_o protestant_n none_o at_o all_o that_o be_v infallible_a 1._o the_o controversy_n go_v on_o touch_v roman-catholiques_a salvation_n the_o bishop_n have_v first_o yield_v 1._o absolute_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n nettle_v a_o little_a as_o it_o seem_v by_o mr._n fisher_n bid_v her_o mark_n that_o return_v smart_o upon_o he_o in_o these_o word_n she_o may_v be_v better_o save_v in_o it_o than_o you_o and_o bid_v he_o mark_v that_o too_o well_o we_o will_v not_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v any_o restrain_v of_o his_o former_a grant_n touch_v the_o lady_n salvation_n but_o only_o a_o item_n to_o his_o adversary_n to_o look_v to_o himself_o for_o that_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n his_o case_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o lady_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n because_o for_o sooth_n any_o man_n that_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o mr._n fisher_n and_o other_o of_o his_o call_n do_v and_o yet_o oppose_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v learning_n and_o sufficiency_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n have_v such_o a_o connexion_n with_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a matter_n to_o have_v the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o but_o how_o false_a this_o surmise_n be_v appear_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o discover_v error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a they_o be_v and_o the_o better_a they_o understand_v and_o weigh_v the_o ground_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o adversary_n the_o more_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n again_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o by_o ponder_v the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o protestant_n for_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o a_o right_n and_o full_a understanding_n of_o divine_a truth_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o follow_v their_o principle_n i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n for_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v that_o all_o particular_a man_n all_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v what_o assurance_n can_v they_o give_v i_o that_o either_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o they_o understand_v or_o that_o their_o church_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v fallible_a do_v not_o err_v in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v from_o us._n ibidem_fw-la what_o he_o assert_v afterward_o by_o way_n of_o reason_n why_o he_o allow_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o roman_a catholic_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v simple_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v baptise_a and_o hold_n the_o foundation_n be_v a_o paradox_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a even_o from_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o see_v he_o have_v often_o deliver_v that_o by_o foundation_n he_o understand_v only_o such_o point_n as_o be_v prime_a radical_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o express_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o see_v that_o many_o heretic_n be_v baptise_a and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n in_o this_o sense_n what_o do_v he_o but_o bring_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n most_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o even_o while_o they_o remain_v most_o notorious_o and_o actual_o divide_v from_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o content_a with_o one_o absurdity_n unless_o he_o adjoine_v a_o second_o ibidem_fw-la there_o be_v no_o question_n say_v he_o but_o many_o viz._n ignorant_a catholic_n be_v save_v in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o their_o leader_n unless_o they_o repent_v before_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v moral_o certain_a none_o of_o they_o do_v be_v lose_v see_v here_o a_o heavy_a doom_n pronounce_v against_o all_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o general_n but_o what_o be_v they_o all_o lose_v who_o repent_v not_o of_o those_o pretend_a error_n which_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman-catholique_a church_n they_o teach_v so_o many_o year_n together_o how_o can_v that_o be_v be_v they_o not_o all_o even_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o those_o error_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v baptise_a and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o neither_o lose_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n against_o their_o conscience_n by_o mean_n ibidem_fw-la whereof_o they_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n with_o what_o truth_n or_o charity_n can_v the_o bishop_n pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n against_o they_o he_o add_v that_o erroneous_a leader_n do_v then_o only_o perish_v when_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n instruction_n or_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o i_o demand_v if_o no_o misleader_n but_o such_o do_v perish_v with_o what_o countenance_n conscience_n i_o may_v say_v can_v the_o relatour_n pass_v his_o judgement_n of_o we_o in_o the_o manner_n he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o equity_n or_o truth_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o church_n instruction_n what_o visible_a church_n be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o by_o which_o have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o willing_a they_o can_v be_v instruct_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o themselves_o teach_v in_o their_o respective_a age_n and_o what_o other_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v more_o than_o they_o do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o adversary_n in_o reason_n have_v rather_o excuse_v 〈◊〉_d these_o leader_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n from_o heresy_n and_o all_o other_o damnable_a error_n than_o he_o do_v even_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o and_o his_o follower_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a these_o last_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o more_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n whereas_o the_o roman_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v always_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n on_o their_o side_n in_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v and_o for_o which_o protestant_n condemn_v they_o of_o error_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o little_a entangle_v here_o something_o he_o must_v say_v by_o way_n of_o threaten_v against_o catholic_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o people_n in_o awe_n and_o to_o fright_v they_o from_o become_v catholic_n but_o positive_o and_o determinate_o what_o
creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o all_o fundamental_a point_n general_o hold_v for_o such_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n only_o and_o no_o more_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o primitive_a church_n only_o or_o only_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n in_o all_o age_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n how_o can_v protestant_n think_v themselves_o secure_a only_o by_o believe_v the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o the_o church_n of_o primitive_a time_n if_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v other_o or_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o be_v and_o for_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o the_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o profess_v will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n thus_o you_o believe_v say_v you_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o you_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o ask_v first_o do_v you_o mean_v all_o scripture_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o part_n of_o it_o only_o how_o can_v your_o faith_n be_v think_v such_o as_o can_v but_o give_v salvation_n see_v for_o aught_o you_o know_v there_o may_v be_v damnable_a error_n and_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o other_o part_n if_o you_o mean_v all_o scripture_n you_o profess_v more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a see_v you_o refuse_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v hold_v canonical_a by_o very_a many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o admit_v for_o canonical_a diverse_a other_o that_o be_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_v of_o and_o not_o reckon_v for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o many_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o than_o those_o be_v which_o for_o that_o reason_n chief_o you_o account_v apocrypha_fw-la 4._o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v both_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o will_v this_o be_v prove_v we_o bring_v diverse_a testimony_n from_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n understanding_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o a_o sense_n whole_o agreeable_a to_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n must_v all_o our_o allegation_n be_v esteem_v apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_n or_o misunderstand_v because_o they_o impugn_v your_o reform_a belief_n must_v nothing_o be_v think_v right_o allege_v but_o what_o suit_n with_o your_o opinion_n you_o pretend_v conformity_n with_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n too_o but_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o council_n clear_o show_v the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a beseech_v pope_n sylvester_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n do_v protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a st._n athanasius_n 2._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o alexandria_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n determine_v that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v do_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o one_o common_a voice_n profess_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n that_o the_o say_a pope_n leo_n endow_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n depose_v dioscorus_n do_v they_o not_o call_v he_o the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v they_o not_o term_v he_o the_o interpreter_n of_o st._n peter_n voice_n to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o conset_n that_o the_o custody_n or_o keep_v of_o christ_n vineyard_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o he_o be_v this_o the_o dialect_n or_o belief_n of_o english_a protestant_n do_v not_o likewise_o the_o 90._o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n desire_n jnnocentius_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la salute_n multorum_fw-la etc_n for_o the_o save_n of_o many_o and_o for_o correct_v the_o perverse_a wickedness_n of_o some_o and_o do_v they_o not_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n receive_v the_o pope_n answer_n send_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n aug._n in_o requirendis_fw-la hisce_fw-la rebus_fw-la etc_n you_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o use_v all_o diligence_n as_o be_v require_v of_o a_o true_a and_o catholic_a council_n in_o examine_v matter_n of_o that_o concernment_n but_o also_o in_o refer_v your_o debate_n to_o our_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n how_o sound_a your_o faith_n be_v and_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a to_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o example_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n wherein_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n from_o who_o both_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o name_n be_v derive_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a both_o how_o to_o condemn_v what_o be_v ill_a and_o also_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v praiseworthy_a oyou_o do_v well_o therefore_o and_o as_o it_o become_v priest_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o ground_v not_o upon_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v final_o determine_v in_o remote_a province_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o sea_n by_o who_o full_a authority_n the_o sentence_n give_v if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v this_o sea_n be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n from_o which_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a water_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o stream_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n will_v english_a protestant_n consent_n to_o this_o do_v not_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hear_v with_o like_a attention_n and_o approbation_n philip_n the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o that_o council_n avouch_v public_o in_o full_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n in_o these_o word_n no_o body_n doubt_n say_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_z and_o head_z of_o the_o apostle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o this_o day_n he_o still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v ever_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v with_o what_o confidence_n then_o can_v the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o protestant_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n those_o council_n submit_v their_o definition_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n protestant_n disclaim_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n gospel_n those_o council_n acknowledge_v he_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o usurper_n and_o tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n those_o council_n confess_v he_o st._n peter_n successor_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n protestant_n call_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o antichrist_n the_o council_n own_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o proceed_v from_o christ_n protestant_n allow_v he_o no_o more_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n than_o they_o allow_v to_o every_o ordinary_a bishop_n last_o these_o council_n with_o all_o submission_n profess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n protestant_n give_v we_o in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n the_o nickname_n of_o papist_n for_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v for_o own_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v
so_o use_v as_o here_o it_o be_v but_o that_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o we_o must_v be_v suppose_v good_a catholic_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o a._n c._n mean_v only_o this_o that_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n believe_v the_o same_o truth_n with_o other_o people_n who_o be_v good_a catholic_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o far_o from_o imply_v that_o confession_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v infer_v from_o he_o however_o i_o think_v not_o the_o matter_n worth_n stand_v upon_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v a._n c._n intend_a 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v they_o catholic_n and_o if_o unaware_o some_o thing_n slip_v from_o his_o pen_n whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o call_v they_o so_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o see_v it_o be_v incident_a even_o to_o the_o best_a author_n sometime_o to_o let_v fall_v a_o improper_a expression_n 5._o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o next_o to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n protestant_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o ibidem_fw-la church_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o far_o as_o they_o please_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o where_o they_o chink_n good_a they_o leave_v she_o we_o entreat_v our_o adversanes_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n in_o believe_v matter_n of_o faith_n both_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o express_o disclaim_v in_o this_o place_n to_o what_o a._n c._n add_v that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v here_o man_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o lawfully-called_n continue_v and_o confirm_v general_n council_n the_o relatour_n answer_v according_a to_o his_o wont_a dialect_n that_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o error_n fall_v away_o total_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v do_v thus_o sure_o his_o kindness_n be_v great_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o allow_v she_o such_o a_o large_a prerogative_n and_o portion_n of_o infallibility_n as_o that_o of_o necessity_n some_o one_o person_n or_o other_o must_v still_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o church_n believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o at_o least_o all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o protestant_a sense_n for_o so_o long_o as_o but_o two_o or_o three_o person_n hold_v all_o such_o point_n it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o by_o any_o error_n total_o sallen_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n all_o the_o lawful_a pastcur_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n err_v every_o man_n of_o they_o and_o fall_v away_o even_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n yea_o draw_v all_o their_o people_n to_o hell_n with_o they_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o church_n if_o but_o two_o or_o three_o poor_a soul_n be_v still_o find_v who_o god_n preserve_v from_o such_o error_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v fundamental_a all_o be_v well_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v over_o christ_n church_n though_o every_o particular_a christian_a save_v only_o some_o few_o in_o a_o age_n perish_v by_o heresy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o necessary_a truth_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n he_o suffer_v such_o a_o universal_a deluge_n of_o all_o damn_v and_o soule-destroying_a error_n as_o this_o to_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o christendom_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o infallibility_n our_o adversary_n grant_v the_o whole_a but_o a._n cs._n word_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n in_o lawfully-called_n continue_v and_o confirm_v general_n council_n oblige_v the_o bishop_n some_o what_o further_a to_o declare_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n ibidem_fw-la wherein_o though_o we_o sufficient_o know_v his_o mind_n already_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v he_o utter_o deny_v therefore_o and_o that_o twice_o over_o for_o fail_v that_o general_n council_n be_v they_o never_o so_o lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v have_v any_o infallible_a assistance_n but_o may_v err_v in_o their_o determination_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o no_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o 20._o handle_v and_o the_o relatours_n assertion_n confute_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v of_o the_o reader_n here_o be_v that_o from_o this_o and_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o will_v take_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o main_a point_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o to_o reflect_v how_o much_o they_o do_v in_o reality_n attribute_v to_o it_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o hear_v indeed_o to_o speak_v fair_a word_n and_o to_o profess_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o council_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v general_n and_o ecumenical_a pretend_v at_o least_o to_o refuse_v none_o but_o for_o some_o manifest_a defect_n or_o faultiness_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o or_o full_o general_n or_o do_v not_o observe_v legal_a and_o warrantable_a proceed_n in_o their_o debate_n etc_n but_o let_v they_o give_v never_o such_o goodly_a word_n let_v they_o counterfeit_a jacob_n voice_n never_o so_o much_o here_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o inward_a sense_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v this_o they_o all_o hold_v general_n council_n how_o lawfullysoever_o and_o how_o lawful_o and_o warrantable_o soever_o proceed_v have_v no_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o god_n but_o may_v err_v and_o that_o universal_o too_o for_o so_o he_o mean_v as_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d already_o prove_v that_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n and_o point_n whatsoever_o fundamental_a or_o not-fundamentall_a but_o you_o will_v reply_v the_o bishop_n grant_v infallibility_n to_o a_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o his_o word_n be_v after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o give_v as_o much_o infallibility_n to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mean_a society_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v for_o while_o they_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n infallible_a and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deceive_v or_o deceive_v other_o in_o that_o particular_a judgement_n than_o a_o general_n council_n or_o then_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a in_o it_o self_n and_o also_o find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v false_a in_o this_o indeed_o the_o relatour_n be_v just_a as_o liberal_a now_o to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o he_o be_v former_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o 5._o grant_v it_o not_o to_o err_v while_o it_o err_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o vain_o trifle_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o reader_n by_o obtrude_a upon_o he_o a_o grammatical_a or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o logical_a notion_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n infallible_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o theological_a for_o how_o i_o pray_v or_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v a_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o relatour_n to_o be_v infallible_a even_o the_o post_n facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n acceptance_n certain_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o every_o true_a proposition_n be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v hipothetical_o and_o upon_o supposition_n only_o for_o sure_o no_o true_a proposition_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la or_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v or_o know_v to_o be_v true_a though_o but_o by_o some_o one_o person_n can_v deceive_v any_o man_n or_o possible_o be_v false_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n in_o logic_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v a_o hypotheticall_a necessity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o be_v since_o it_o can_v but_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o a_o worthy_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n assign_v a_o very_a worthy_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o
if_o neither_o general_n council_n nor_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n who_o see_v it_o not_o to_o follow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a credit_n among_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o see_v no_o testimony_n can_v be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n except_o it_o be_v know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n certain_o to_o know_v either_o who_o those_o be_v that_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n or_o that_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o testify_v such_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n or_o to_o give_v infallible_a certainty_n to_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a whether_o absolute_o or_o not-absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o his_o adversary_n demand_n why_o a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o define_v one_o divine_a truth_n may_v not_o err_v in_o define_v a_o other_o num_fw-la and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o relatour_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o confession_n that_o it_o may_v err_v even_o in_o all_o to_o wit_n of_o like_a nature_n use_v this_o limit_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v inconueniency_n and_o that_o he_o may_v upon_o occasion_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o wont_a distinction_n between_o fundamental_a point_n for_o so_o present_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o of_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o sabuation_n or_o not-fundamentall_a there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o consequent_o quent_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n with_o he_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v suppose_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o all_o such_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o one_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v 14._o already_o show_v the_o contrary_a both_o for_o church_n and_o council_n namely_o that_o in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v infallible_a certaintle_n of_o point_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v such_o point_n when_o bring_v into_o controversy_n among_o christian_n infallible_o define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n here_o with_o repetition_n nor_o can_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o justify_v his_o assertion_n from_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n injurious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v though_o we_o have_v not_o already_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o infalliblydefine_v by_o general_n council_n all_o controverted_a point_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o whether_o absolute_o or_o not-absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o the_o relatour_n hold_v that_o general_n council_n may_v possible_o err_v even_o in_o point_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o 24_o observe_v though_o he_o decline_v somewhat_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n but_o this_o suppose_a let_v his_o adherent_n tell_v we_o what_o do_v his_o maxim_n if_o in_o one_o possible_o in_o all_o proclaim_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o define_v some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o even_o total_o apostatise_v and_o define_v against_o christianity_n itself_o a_o proposition_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o its_o own_o apparent_a impiety_n and_o which_o may_v just_o serve_v for_o a_o second_o instance_n of_o our_o adversary_n sincerity_n when_o they_o profess_v for_n much_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n towards_o general_n council_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v infallibility_n in_o ibidem_fw-la his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o heresy_n of_o protestant_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o full_a swing_n of_o their_o own_o obstinate_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n nor_o will_v we_o catholic_n ever_o desert_a the_o confession_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o because_o such_o people_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o we_o tell_v they_o christ_n leave_v that_o legacy_n to_o his_o church_n for_o these_o end_n viz._n to_o guide_v the_o humble_a and_o soberminded_n secure_o and_o certain_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n he_o leave_v it_o also_o to_o curb_v the_o contentious_a to_o restrain_v the_o curious_a and_o to_o give_v sufficient_a check_n to_o such_o presumptuous_a spirit_n as_o shall_v dare_v in_o matter_n of_o such_o high_a and_o difficult_a nature_n as_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o prefer_v their_o private_a fancy_n before_o the_o public_a and_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superious_a none_o of_o all_o which_o end_n can_v be_v effectual_o attain_v or_o due_o provide_v for_o without_o the_o say_a infallibility_n which_o therefore_o for_o the_o relatour_n or_o any_o other_o out_o of_o private_a opinion_n to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n be_v without_o doubt_n both_o intolerable_a presumption_n and_o error_n especial_o do_v it_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n and_o pretence_n of_o reason_n than_o he_o lay_v down_o here_o viz._n because_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n all_o fundamental_a and_o absolutely-necessary_a doctrine_n be_v so_o strong_o and_o plain_o lay_v down_o ibidem_fw-la in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n stong_o and_o plain_o lay_v down_o do_v he_o say_v sure_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o write_v this_o think_v little_a of_o those_o swarm_n of_o arian_n and_o socinian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o himself_o grant_v to_o be_v fundamental_a to_o say_v those_o point_n be_v so_o strong_o or_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o not_o to_o require_v some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n beside_o scripture_n to_o support_v and_o make_v good_a our_o belief_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o very_a strong_a prejudice_n to_o any_o man_n that_o due_o consider_v how_o those_o controversy_n be_v handle_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o and_o how_o equal_o those_o heretic_n bandy_v text_n with_o their_o adversary_n both_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o offensive_a as_o defensive_a part_n as_o well_o by_o oppose_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o pretence_n and_o allegation_n of_o many_o scripture-text_n as_o by_o answer_v and_o evade_v what_o ever_o be_v by_o their_o adversary_n argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o it_o or_o against_o they_o so_o as_o indeed_o a_o modest_a man_n to_o borrow_v a_o little_a of_o his_o lordship_n own_o style_n may_v just_o wonder_v whither_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v we_o to_o run_v for_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o those_o point_n if_o not_o to_o general_n council_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v 5._o but_o a._n c._n say_v the_o bishop_n have_v more_o question_n to_o ask_v his_o next_o be_v how_o we_o can_v according_a to_o ordinary_a course_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o council_n err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o point_n when_o she_o equal_o define_v both_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o shrewd_a question_n too_o and_o the_o relatour_n 22._o do_v a_o little_a discover_v himself_o nettle_v by_o it_o in_o tell_v we_o that_o a._n c._n turn_v questionist_n here_o to_o disturb_v the_o business_n viz._n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v with_o mr._n fisher_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v however_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n by_o distinction_n thus_o if_o a_o general_n council_n err_v say_v he_o either_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a if_o in_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o point_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n it_o be_v not_o
of_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o falsely-defined_n article_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o true_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o equal_o give_v either_o ground_n or_o power_n to_o define_v truth_n and_o error_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o trifle_v tedious_o for_o we_o neither_o say_v nor_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o discourse_n here_o mere_o labour_v to_o declare_v ignotunt_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o we_o yea_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v infallible_o and_o certain_o when_o the_o council_n define_v matter_n equal_o by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o the_o council_n own_o act_n that_o be_v by_o her_o definition_n so_o express_a and_o frame_v as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o she_o define_v or_o presum_fw-la d_o herself_o to_o define_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o point_n conformable_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v now_o what_o great_a reason_n the_o relatour_n have_v to_o object_v cunning_a and_o falsity_n to_o a._n c._n in_o this_o business_n our_o adversary_n here_o again_o run_v from_o the_o mark_n a._n c._n 2._o in_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a demand_n speak_v of_o examine_v only_o and_o not_o of_o judge_v as_o his_o word_n show_v if_o we_o leave_v this_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o err_a and_o not-erring_a of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o point_n which_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v she_o define_v fallible_o to_o be_v examineed_a by_o every_o private_a man_n the_o examination_n not_o be_v infallible_a will_v need_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o a_o other_o and_o that_o by_o a_o other_o without_o end_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o infallible_a certainty_n etc_n the._n bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o way_n how_o a_o err_a council_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o preserve_v or_o restore_v etc_n viz._n §_o 32._o num_fw-la 5._o §_o 33._o consid_n 7._o num_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o relation_n and_o we_o have_v likewise_o show_v all_o his_o pretend_a way_n to_o be_v devicus_fw-la and_o not_o to_o lead_v to_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o but_o do_v he_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o show_v how_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n do_v not_o also_o err_v in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o case_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n his_o adversary_n here_o urge_v he_o withal_o do_v he_o show_v that_o a._n cs._n object_v process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la can_v be_v avoid_v by_o any_o private_a and_o fallible_a examination_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n or_o do_v he_o prescribe_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o examine_v they_o but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n fallible_a at_o least_o though_o perhaps_o not_o private_a first_o he_o assign_v scripture_n for_o a_o way_n to_o examine_v a_o council_n definition_n but_o how_o can_v the_o examiner_n be_v sure_o the_o scripture_n bear_v that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o understand_v it_o and_o not_o that_o in_o which_o the_o council_n understand_v it_o second_o he_o assign_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o authority_n in_o define_n be_v such_o as_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o that_o of_o after-council_n three_o he_o assign_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o do_v he_o mean_v all_o of_o they_o all_o the_o three_o apostolical_a nicen_n athanasian_n by_o his_o word_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v for_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n creed_n alone_o will_v not_o ferue_v the_o turn_n it_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n jncarnation_n etc_n which_o yet_o we_o confident_o presume_v be_v all_o of_o they_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o bishop_n creed_n but_o then_o we_o ask_v how_o come_v these_o latter_a creed_n the_o nicen_n and_o athanasian_n to_o be_v infallible_a see_v their_o author_n in_o the_o compose_n of_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n how_o can_v they_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o i_o if_o possible_o in_o themselves_o they_o man_n be_v false_a which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v or_o suspect_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o consequence_n of_o their_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v by_o they_o yet_o we_o make_v a_o query_n what_o infallible_a authority_n assure_v the_o bishop_n or_o assur_n we_o now_o that_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a and_o common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v real_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o compose_v or_o that_o we_o have_v it_o entire_a and_o unchanged_a tradition_n or_o the_o church_n by_o the_o relatour_n ground_n must_v not_o be_v pretend_v here_o see_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o fallible_a with_o he_o and_o may_v deceive_v us._n it_o follow_v then_o even_o from_o his_o own_o principle_n that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v infallible_a certainty_n for_o his_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o as_o for_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o relatour_n must_v needs_o have_v less_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o allege_v they_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o believe_v see_v in_o all_o his_o book_n he_o never_o acknowledge_v nor_o with_o consonancy_n to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n can_v acknowledge_v council_n to_o be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_n where_o be_v then_o his_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o that_o one_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la 6._o how_o far_o the_o relatour_n speak_v truth_n when_o he_o say_v be_v give_v no_o way_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o general_n council_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v that_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n liberty_n to_o examine_v even_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n he_o do_v express_o grant_v to_o private_a person_n yea_o and_o some_o kind_n of_o judgement_n too_o he_o allow_v they_o viz._n that_o of_o discretion_n though_o not_o the_o other_o of_o power_n as_o he_o distinguish_v but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o inake_n lurk_v in_o the_o grass_n here_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v foam_n poison_n under_o the_o gild_a pill_n of_o his_o lordship_n distinction_n this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o especial_o if_o common_a experience_n and_o practice_n may_v expound_v it_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v less_o than_o a_o power_n assume_v by_o every_o private_a person_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o such_o reason_n and_o ground_n as_o confirm_v the_o define_v article_n but_o 345._o constant_o to_o deny_v both_o it_o and_o they_o if_o his_o private_a spirit_n or_o discretion_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a or_o that_o the_o council_n definition_n be_v a_o error_n have_v not_o this_o always_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o heretic_n to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n put_v themselves_o upon_o this_o scrutiny_n of_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n be_v it_o ever_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v find_v a_o flaw_n in_o they_o which_o when_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v once_o spy_v do_v they_o not_o present_o in_o their_o own_o vain_a heart_n fall_v to_o despise_v the_o council_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o err_v as_o ignorant_a and_o oversee_v in_o their_o proper_a business_n do_v they_o not_o usual_o thereupon_o pretend_v scruple_n present_o and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o lieu_n of_o necessary_a obedience_n and_o submission_n do_v they_o not_o forthwith_o imagine_v themselves_o enlighten_v person_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o impart_v their_o pretend_a light_n to_o other_o people_n and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o inform_v weak_a brethren_n draw_v they_o to_o the_o like_a discreet_a examine_n of_o the_o church_n define_v and_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n with_o themselves_o be_v not_o this_o the_o know_a course_n of_o the_o humour_n be_v not_o this_o satan_n method_n by_o degree_n to_o usher_v in_o public_a and_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o general_n council_n and_o all_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n see_v in_o effect_n the_o whole_a benefitt_a of_o the_o bishop_n goodly_a devise_n
acceptation_n only_o a_o secondary_a and_o accessary_a confirmation_n of_o they_o ibid._n not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o pope_n be_v ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o general_a council_n page_n 213_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_n virtual_o include_v and_o effectual_o declare_v by_o a_o general_n council_n page_n 216_o the_o prelate_n in_o general_a council_n assemble_v may_v proceed_v against_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o his_o crime_n be_v notorious_a page_n 231_o 233_o what_o kind_n of_o free_a council_n it_o be_v that_o protestant_n call_v for_o page_n 233_o no_o condition_n or_o rule_n for_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n just_o assignable_a now_o which_o have_v not_o be_v competent_o observe_v by_o such_o former_a general_n council_n as_o protestant_n reject_v page_n 240_o the_o church_n universal_a indispensable_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o general_n council_n page_n 250_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o decision_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 252_o general_a council_n not_o of_o humane_a but_o divine_a institution_n page_n 245_o no_o know_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_a have_v right_o to_o sit_v in_o general_a council_n page_n 233_o in_o what_o case_n general_a council_n may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a page_n 255_o 256_o 257_o 258_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o not_o in_o the_o mean_n or_o argument_n on_o which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v ground_v page_n 263_o 264_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succeed_a council_n how_o they_o differ_v page_n 265_o 266_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la and_o second_o of_o ephesus_n no_o lawful_a general_n council_n page_n 268_o 339_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n render_v it_o liable_a to_o err_v in_o all_o page_n 378_o creed_n st._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n no_o absolute_a summary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n page_n 350_o 351_o no_o not_o even_o suppose_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n what_o the_o author_n intent_n be_v in_o compose_v it_o ibid._n st._n athanasius_n first_o compose_v and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n page_n 351_o donatist_n a_o narrative_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o business_n of_o cecilianus_n their_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o africa_n page_n 185_o 186_o donatist_n why_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n ibid._n the_o emperor_n open_o profess_v that_o the_o donatists_n cause_n belong_v not_o to_o his_o cognizance_n ibid._n what_o he_o do_v in_o it_o be_v force_v from_o he_o by_o importunity_n page_n 185_o 187_o he_o promise_v to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o meddle_v in_o the_o donatists_n business_n page_n 186_o the_o donatist_n thrice_o condemn_v page_n 185_o 186_o emperor_n no_o secret_a compact_n between_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o huss_n page_n 156_o no_o just_a sentence_n ever_o pronounce_v by_o a_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n p._n 192_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o emperor_n for_o some_o time_n ratisy_v the_o pope_n election_n ibid._n that_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d long_o since_o by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o p._n 193._o the_o emperor_n favour_n some_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a interest_n no_o ground_n of_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n page_n 200_o the_o surmise_n of_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o all_o king_n as_o well_o as_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o bishop_n a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o fiction_n page_n 225_o the_o emperor_n as_o supreme_a over_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o civil_a affair_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a page_n 226_o the_o pope_n never_o practise_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n ibid._n no_o catholic_n emperor_n ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v religion_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a inconsistent_a with_o the_o acknowledge_a holiness_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 150_o every_o congregation_n unchurch_v that_o hold_v error_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o page_n 151_o eucharist_n that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v receive_v fast_v be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a page_n 67_o receive_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 207_o 271_o nor_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n ibid._n the_o non-obstante_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n to_o what_o it_o refer_v page_n 271_o 272_o 273_o the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kind_n a_o perfect_a sacrament_n page_n 271_o frequent_o receive_v in_o primitive_a time_n under_o one_o kind_n page_n 289_o give_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o one_o kind_n page_n 318_o why_o necessary_a that_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v shall_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n page_n 319_o excommunication_n never_o pronounce_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o where_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n enforce_v it_o page_n 48_o incur_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o all_o english_a protestant_n for_o deny_v any_o one_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n page_n 49_o the_o english_a church_n more_o just_o censurable_a for_o tyranny_n in_o point_n of_o excommunication_n than_o the_o roman_a page_n 49_o 50_o faith_n divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n page_n 17_o faith_n implicit_a what_o it_o import_v in_o catholic_a sense_n page_n 20_o implicit_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v have_v of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n whatsoever_o explicite_fw-la only_o of_o what_o the_o church_n define_v and_o propound_v for_o such_o page_n 20_o the_o english_a protestant_n faith_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n page_n 328_o 329_o 330_o 331_o implicit_a faith_n not_o use_v by_o catholic_n at_o pleasure_n page_n 346_o 347_o roman_n faith_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n make_v good_a the_o roman_a faith_n be_v once_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o still_o p._n 340_o 350_o father_n catholic_n show_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o without_o derogation_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n page_n 60_o 61_o the_o father_n account_v none_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 131_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o the_o father_n page_n 102_o 105_o 108._o 131_o 137_o 178_o protestant_n profession_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 208_o fundamental_a a_o word_n in_o religion_n of_o various_a and_o ambiguous_a acception_n page_z 14_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o present_a dispute_n page_n 14_o 34_o 44_o catholic_n allow_v a_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o non-fundamental_a point_n in_o some_o sense_n page_z 15_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 34_o 44_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n page_z 15_o 16_o 27_o point_n not-fundamental_a deposit_v with_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o point_v fundamental_a page_n 38_o point_n fundamental_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o specie_fw-la or_o particular_o page_n 45_o 176_o 177_o 217_o 243_o government_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o monarchical_a way_n not_o changeable_a by_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n page_n 221_o 222_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n in_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o civil_a concern_v page_n 243_o 244_o 245_o greek_n their_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o son_n proper_o heretical_a page_z 6_o 7_o king_n james_z his_o censure_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n page_n 5_o ancient_a greek_n differ_v only_o in_o word_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v from_o the_o latin_n not_o in_o sense_n page_z 7_o 8_o 21_o 22_o the_o greek_n exclude_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n summons_n but_o by_o their_o own_o schism_n page_n 233_o divers_a orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 233_o 234_o modern_a greek_n no_o true_a church_n page_z 10_o 11_o the_o business_n of_o hieremias_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 238_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n ibid._n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o lutheran_n communion_n ibid._n hell_n the_o word_n hell_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o
damn_a page_n 336_o heresy_n even_o in_o point_n not-fundamental_a in_o protestant_n sense_n by_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o church_n account_n page_n 17_o pelagian_a heresy_n not_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n page_n 33_o nor_n in_o any_o other_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n ibid._n heresy_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 178_o proper_o speak_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n page_n 218_o heretic_n those_o of_o former_a time_n as_o great_a pretender_n to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n page_n 50_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o all_o catholic_n page_n 152_o jew_n the_o jew_n prove_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o catholic_n do_v the_o new_a page_n 121_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n page_n 122_o image_n no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o image_n page_n 294_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n ibid._n the_o church_n have_v do_v what_o in_o she_o lie_v to_o prevent_v abuse_n in_o image-worship_n ibid._n image_n in_o common_a use_n and_o veneration_n among_o christian_n in_o primitive_a time_n page_n 295_o 296_o index_n the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la justify_v against_o the_o bishop_n calumny_n page_n 342_o infallible_a the_o catholic_n church_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v such_o page_n 55_o 56_o 62_o in_o what_o sense_n catholic_n maintain_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a p._n 80_o no_o means_n to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v fallible_a page_n 83_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v infallible_o as_o well_o not-fundamental_a as_o fundamental_a point_n page_n 385_o infallibility_n whence_o the_o infallibility_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o general_a council_n proceed_v page_n 43_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n prove_v from_o scripture_n page_n 101_o 102_o etc._n etc._n page_n 177_o 178_o 179_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o teach_v be_v right_o infer_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n page_n 375_o 376_o intention_n what_o kind_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o priest_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 281_o 282_o 283_o no_o real_a inconvenience_n follow_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o priest_n intention_n page_n 284_o 285_o judge_n our_o adversary_n demand_v of_o a_o three_o person_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o umpire_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o nugatory_n and_o frivolous_a pag._n 157_o 171_o 172_o 173_o the_o notorious_a partiality_n of_o english_a protestant_n prelate_n in_o this_o case_n p._n 174_o general_a council_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n for_o controversy_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v page_n 213_o a_o visible_a supreme_a live_a judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o state_n page_n 219_o legate_n neither_o hosius_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o only_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n page_n 231_o why_o the_o pope_n send_v no_o legate_n to_o the_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n page_n 232_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n st._n cyril_n preside_v as_o legate_n to_o pope_n celestin._n ibid._n the_o like_a be_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o general_a council_n ibid._n limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o father_n general_o teach_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la page_n 336_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la by_o who_o first_o ordain_v and_o to_o what_o end_n page_n 220_o they_o evident_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n ibid._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o grant_v by_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n ibid._n lyturgie_n the_o english_a lyturgie_n why_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v by_o catholic_n page_n 319_o manichee_n great_a bragger_n and_o pretender_n to_o truth_n when_o they_o most_o oppose_v it_o page_n 30_o miracle_n none_o ever_o wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a canon_n of_o scripture_n either_o protestant_n or_o catholic_a page_n 109_o miracle_n rather_o confirm_v the_o church_n infallibility_n than_o the_o scripture_n page_n 110_o they_o be_v always_o sufficient_o convince_a though_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o convert_v page_n 115_o monarchy_n that_o of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o pure_a but_o mix_v monarchy_n page_n 219_o 224_o monarchy_n acknowledge_v by_o philosopher_n the_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o government_n page_n 220_o the_o impugn_a monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o what_o it_o tend_v page_n 224_o multitude_n catholic_n make_v not_o multitude_n alone_o any_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 162_o necessary_a point_n say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n p._n 15_o 92_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v scripture_n p._n 91_o 92_o nice_a no_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n page_n 237_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o absolute_a authority_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o council_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n esteem_v ancient_o but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o page_n 194_o 195_o the_o probable_a occasion_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n his_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o of_o sardica_n ibid._n obedience_n no_o external_n obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n shall_v they_o manifest_o err_v against_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n page_n 241_o 242_o object_n of_o faith_n material_a and_o formal_a a_o necessary_a distinction_n page_z 15_o 18_o what_o it_o import_v ibid._n patriarch_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 183_o 184_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n by_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n the_o pope_n confirmation_n require_v to_o all_o new-elected_n patriarch_n ibid._n eight_o several_a patriarch_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n other_o patriarch_n restore_v to_o their_o sea_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n ibid._n st._n peter_n in_o what_o manner_n st._n peter_n represent_v or_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n matth._n 16._o 19_o page_n 266_o 267_o christ_n whole_a flock_n more_o absolute_o and_o unlimited_o commit_v to_o st._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n page_n 211_o pope_n the_o pope_n authority_n always_o include_v and_o suppose_v in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n pag._n 33_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o city_n of_o rome_n page_n 132_o catholic_n not_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n infallible_a save_v only_o with_o a_o general_n council_n page_n 133_o 143_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n trewhile_o endure_v the_o emperor_n censure_n page_n 192_o the_o pope_n authority_n due_o acknowledge_v will_v effectual_o prevent_v heresy_n and_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n page_n 218_o the_o pope_n greatness_n no_o effect_n of_o humane_a policy_n page_n 13_o nor_o of_o his_o residence_n in_o the_o imperial-city_n page_n 192_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n page_n 228_o 229_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n p._n 223_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o not_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n lombard_n page_n 279_o pope_n honorius_n not_o real_o guilty_a of_o the_o monothelite_n heresy_n p._n 279_o 280_o priest_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o sanhedrim_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o law_n infallible_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 97_o 123_o prescription_n just_o plead_v by_o catholic_n for_o their_o religion_n not_o so_o by_o protestant_n page_n 333_o 334_o primacy_n primatus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o signify_v especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n page_n 200_o primacy_n infer_v supremacy_n and_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o himself_o ibid._n protestant_n neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o
define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v whether_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v disbelieved_a by_o such_o a_o christian_a without_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n which_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n now_o point_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n two_o way_n the_o one_o absolute_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v which_o be_v so_o fundamental_o necessary_a in_o itself_o that_o not_o only_o the_o disbelief_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o a_o express_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o will_v hinder_v salvation_n and_o those_o be_v such_o point_n without_o the_o express_a belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o divine_n call_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la other_o of_o this_o kind_n they_o call_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o express_o believe_v so_o that_o a_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o they_o hinder_v salvation_n although_o some_o may_v be_v save_v with_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v either_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la only_o conditional_o that_o be_v by_o all_o such_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o necessity_n proceed_v not_o precise_o from_o the_o material_a object_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o divine_a authority_n declare_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o church_n definition_n whether_o therefore_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o manner_n or_o no_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o precise_a matter_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o they_o will_v be_v point_n fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o we_o have_v show_v fundamental_a must_v here_o be_v take_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n then_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o his_o lordship_n not_o know_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n think_v it_o his_o only_a course_n to_o divert_v it_o according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n by_o turn_v the_o difficulty_n which_o only_o proceed_v upon_o a_o fundamentality_n or_o necessity_n derive_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v that_o point_n to_o the_o material_a object_n that_o be_v to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o point_n reveal_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n in_o pass_v à _fw-la sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la ad_fw-la materialem_fw-la now_o i_o show_v the_o difficulty_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o formal_a object_n whereby_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v to_o christian_n that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v so_o define_v by_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n commit_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n ergo_fw-la whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n commit_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n revelation_n be_v either_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no._n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v from_o this_o supposition_n for_o though_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o grant_v it_o not_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n or_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n can_v err_v yet_o this_o can_v down_o with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n and_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v take_v in_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o numb_a 3._o pag._n 27._o we_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v her_o representative_a and_o admit_v this_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o argument_n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v i_o prove_v the_o minor_a thus_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o a_o authority_n which_o can_v err_v refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o a_o authority_n which_o can_v err_v ergo_fw-la whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la for_o if_o the_o authority_n which_o testify_v it_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n can_v err_v that_o which_o it_o testify_v to_o be_v so_o reveal_v be_v so_o reveal_v the_o minor_a be_v the_o bishop_n supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v as_o be_v prove_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v any_o ingenuous_a reader_n that_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n be_v full_o prove_v take_v fundamental_a for_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o mr._n fisher_n take_v it_o yet_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o the_o bishop_n even_o take_v fundamental_a in_o a_o general_a way_n as_o he_o in_o this_o present_a conference_n mistake_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o formal_a object_n or_o infallible_a authority_n propound_v they_o though_o not_o always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v whoever_o deliberate_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o any_o one_o point_n propose_v and_o declare_v as_o a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v for_o that_o time_n give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o any_o other_o point_n deliver_v as_o a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o whoever_o give_v not_o infallible_a credit_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n can_v give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o it_o in_o any_o other_o because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o all_o point_n deferve_v one_o and_o the_o same_o credit_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o deferve_v not_o infallible_a credit_n in_o any_o one_o it_o deserve_v not_o infallible_a credit_n in_o any_o other_o now_o i_o subsume_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v no_o point_n at_o all_o with_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n err_v fundamental_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o subsumptum_fw-la be_v evident_a for_o if_o he_o believe_v none_o at_o all_o he_o neither_o believe_v god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o infallible_a divine_a christian_a faith_n and_o thereby_o quite_o destroy_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a or_o fallible_a for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o upon_o her_o authority_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v disbelieved_a in_o any_o one_o point_n
be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o we_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v lawful_o that_o be_v without_o peril_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o for_o in_o this_o they_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a we_o the_o negative_a the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o treat_v this_o distinction_n in_o any_o sense_n save_v this_o be_v because_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o our_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v some_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v in_o lawful_a general_n council_n even_o while_o they_o express_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o define_v because_o say_v they_o those_o council_n may_v err_v in_o such_o definition_n by_o reason_n the_o matter_n they_o contain_v be_v not-fundamental_a wherefore_o we_o neither_o say_v nor_o intend_v to_o show_v it_o sub_fw-la anulo_fw-la piscator_fw-la be_v which_o be_v his_o lordship_n term_n that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n andrew_n be_v make_v fisher_n of_o man_n as_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n we_o hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v a_o prime_a article_n and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o first_o explicate_v sense_n the_o other_o neither_o prime_n nor_o fundamental_a but_o we_o stand_v to_o this_o that_o whoever_o shall_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n andrew_n be_v make_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o can_v for_o that_o time_n believe_v any_o thing_n with_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o believe_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n andrew_n be_v make_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o though_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v show_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o now_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n decree_v by_o the_o church_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o for_o a_o point_n decree_v by_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n andrew_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n fisher_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o as_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v as_o much_o a_o fundamental_a point_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o other_o chap._n 4._o the_o conclusion_n of_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n argument_n 1._o what_o point_v fundamental_a what_o not_o a_o necessary_a question_n 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n confess_o contain_v not_o all_o fundamental_o in_o particular_a 3._o albertus_n magnus_n cite_v to_o small_a purpose_n 4._o a._n c's_o word_n wrest_v in_o defence_n of_o mr._n rogers_n 5._o catharinus_n may_v err_v but_o be_v no_o heretic_n 6._o how_o protestant_n agree_v 7._o a._n c._n mutilated_a the_o second_o time_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o english_a canon_n 8._o english_a protestant_n excommunicate_a catholic_n as_o much_o as_o catholic_n they_o 9_o some_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n express_o not_o evident_o some_o truth_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n direct_o not_o demonstrative_o 10._o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o demonstrative_o prove_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o sole_a scripture_n 11._o what_o st._n augustin_n think_v of_o that_o matter_n 12._o the_o bishop_n prove_v to_o contradict_v himself_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a pertinent_a question_n which_o mr._n fisher_n afterward_o 42._o move_v require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v some_o fundamental_a which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o other_o not_o fundamental_a which_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n question_n or_o deny_v it_o behoove_v we_o much_o to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v i_o have_v ever_o desire_v a_o fatisfactory_a answer_n from_o protestant_n to_o this_o question_n but_o can_v never_o yet_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n demand_v 2._o what_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v the_o creed_n the_o only_a foundation_n 3._o it_o contain_v the_o prime_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o express_o believe_v yet_o i_o hope_v his_o lordship_n follower_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v question_v or_o deny_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v do_v if_o the_o creed_n only_o be_v hold_v for_o fundamental_a in_o the_o sense_n the_o question_n be_v propound_v in_o if_o they_o shall_v reply_v that_o not_o only_o those_o point_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o those_o also_o which_o be_v there_o enfold_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o creed_n all_o 44._o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o and_o true_o see_v his_o lordship_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o include_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o creed_n there_o appear_v no_o great_a reason_n of_o scruple_n why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o tradition_n and_o other_o point_n especial_o of_o that_o tradition_n for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n itself_o for_o this_o will_v not_o make_v the_o fold_n much_o large_a than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o brief_o reflect_v how_o well_o the_o bishop_n answer_n satisfy_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o mr._n fisher._n the_o matter_n proceed_v thus_o the_o 2._o jesuit_n have_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o right_a because_o it_o hold_v a_o error_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bishop_n confess_v that_o what_o the_o greek_n hold_v in_o that_o point_n be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o grievous_a one_o in_o divinity_n but_o not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n whereupon_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n what_o point_v he_o will_v account_v fundamental_a to_o this_o question_n the_o bishop_n after_o diverse_a artificial_a flourish_n serve_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o draw_v the_o reader_n attention_n from_o the_o obligation_n he_o have_v to_o give_v a_o perfect_a list_n of_o his_o fundamental_o answer_v all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a but_o soon_o after_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o either_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v his_o lordship_n neither_o give_v nor_o mean_v to_o give_v a_o categorical_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n but_o do_v industrious_o decline_v it_o while_o grant_v there_o be_v other_o point_v fundamental_a beside_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o will_v not_o assign_v they_o in_o particular_a wherefore_o though_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o point_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o see_v it_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o some_o other_o fundamental_a point_n not_o contain_v therein_o mr._n fisher_n must_v needs_o remain_v as_o unsatisfied_a as_o before_o whether_o the_o greek_n err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o not_o be_v not_o this_o fine_a shuffle_n 3._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o §_o i_o shall_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o precede_v principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o cite_v albertus_n magnus_n in_o these_o word_n regula_n 〈◊〉_d concor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o concordant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o first_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a for_o that_o be_v presuppose_v but_o only_a what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n must_v have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o of_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o albertus_n hold_v to_o be_v many_o more_o than_o those_o specify_v in_o the_o creed_n three_o this_o sentence_n of_o albertus_n make_v the_o scripture_n no_o further_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o it_o accord_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n first_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 4._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v confute_v whatever_o the_o bishop_n have_v to_o pag._n 44._o where_o mr._n rogers_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o mr._n fisher_n as_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o
w._n i_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n in_o it_o if_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n by_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v make_v sport_n with_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o grudge_v he_o the_o mirth_n he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o his_o own_o fiction_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o relatour_n grant_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n now_o admit_v of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n 12._o jude_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o divers_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o will_v he_o elsewhere_o conclude_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o receive_v more_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v receive_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n but_o if_o according_a to_o he_o some_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o error_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o certain_o without_o error_n also_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n some_o book_n may_v now_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n but_o this_o only_a by_o way_n of_o digression_n as_o for_o the_o three_o way_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n profess_v to_o reject_v the_o frenzy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o private_a revelation_n except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n both_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v render_v a_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o whisper_n of_o a_o seduce_a private_a spirit_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v be_v 74._o draw_v no_o proof_n to_o other_o be_v as_o he_o say_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v of_o any_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o yet_o concern_v this_o point_n he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o rove_a way_n of_o discourse_n as_o signify_v nothing_o in_o effect_n to_o what_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o drive_v at_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o reader_n whole_o unsatisfied_a how_o to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o without_o recourse_n at_o last_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o imputation_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v press_v the_o business_n home_o notwithstanding_o he_o brag_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o his_o thanks_o to_o a._n c._n who_o imperfectly-cited_n word_n he_o will_v fain_o improve_v to_o a_o free_v ibid._n himself_o from_o necessity_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a._n c_n meaning_n who_o thus_o urge_v against_o he_o by_o name_n of_o the_o chaplain_n the_o chaplain_n therefore_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v not_o admit_v tradition_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a while_o it_o introduce_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a book_n can_v sufficient_o defend_v the_o faith_n introduce_v of_o that_o point_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o he_o admit_v a_o infallible_a impulsion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la without_o any_o infallible_a sufficient_o apply_v reason_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la which_o he_o seem_v not_o nor_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n whether_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o chaplain_n or_o bishop_n seem_v indeed_o to_o reject_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o since_o he_o admit_v not_o tradition_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a he_o can_v sufficient_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o he_o admit_v a_o infallible_a impulsion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n but_o this_o part_n of_o a._n c.'s_n speech_n his_o lordship_n very_o prudent_o suppress_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o perversion_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o take_v both_o together_o signify_v no_o less_o than_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n profess_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n yet_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o without_o recourse_n to_o private_a revelation_n 4._o however_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o avowed_o countenance_v this_o opinion_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o seem_v ignorant_a then_o free_o confess_v that_o any_o protestant_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o he_o grant_v no_o more_o then_o that_o either_o some_o do_v think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o this_o then_o 72._o special_a revelation_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o that_o we_o impose_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v mean_a by_o faith_n objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n here_o you_o see_v how_o doubtful_o the_o bishop_n speak_v either_o there_o be_v some_o such_o or_o you_o say_v he_o to_o we_o will_v have_v they_o think_v so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v mean_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o particular_n see_v calvin_n that_o great_a doctor_n of_o protestancy_n be_v so_o positive_a therein_o and_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n so_o express_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o §_o 4._o 5._o where_o he_o clear_o resolve_v that_o to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n in_o the_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o doubt_v we_o must_v recurre_v to_o the_o secret_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o private_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o §_o 5._o where_o he_o profess_v that_o holy_a scripture_n gain_v the_o credit_n or_o certainty_n which_o it_o have_v with_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o bishop_n dr._n whitaker_n a_o man_n that_o suck_v the_o church_n of_o england_n milk_n as_o well_o as_o his_o lordship_n write_v express_o thus_o 3._o esse_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o clear_a testimony_n by_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o book_n be_v sacred_a to_o wit_n the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a he_o have_v cap._n 3_o ad_fw-la 3_o um_o in_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o one_o know_v his_o friend_n with_o who_o he_o have_v long_a and_o most_o familiar_o converse_v by_o his_o voice_n whence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o divers_a eminent_a protestant_n do_v in_o this_o point_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o private_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n unwillingness_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o what_o else_o he_o insert_v in_o treat_v this_o point_n i_o say_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o catholic_n doctrine_n i_o wonder_v not_o much_o to_o see_v natural_a reason_n introduce_v by_o the_o bishop_n tanquam_fw-la saulem_fw-la inter_fw-la prophetas_fw-la as_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a 13_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o after_o a_o more_o narrow_a search_n i_o perceive_v he_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v this_o four_o way_n viz._n natural_a reason_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o num_fw-la 2._o pag._n 60._o say_v must_v be_v admit_v though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o either_o as_o he_o affirm_v consider_v not_o or_o value_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o three_o yet_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v convert_v or_o leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o lordship_n go_v about_o either_o to_o convert_v a_o heathen_a or_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v not_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o their_o protestant_a english_a canon_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o for_o great_a clearness_n of_o proceed_v let_v we_o imagine_v that_o some_o learned_a heathen_a who_o have_v read_v the_o bshops_n book_n come_v to_o his_o lordship_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n who_o discourse_n you_o have_v in_o this_o ensue_a dialogue_n 5._o heathen_a
in_o this_o point_n upon_o this_o particular_a text_n or_o no_o be_v little_a material_a it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o viz._n the_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n and_o immunity_n from_o error_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o general_o derive_v it_o from_o our_o saviour_n special_a promise_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o it_o which_o presence_n and_o promise_v this_o text_n with_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n do_v clear_o contain_v as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v wherefore_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n we_o return_v the_o challenge_n upon_o himself_o and_o press_v the_o relatours_n party_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o deny_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o reach_v to_o infallible_a assistance_n grant_v thereby_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o maintain_v it_o the_o like_a answer_n of_o our_o satisfy_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o place_n john_n 14._o 16._o for_o what_o be_v promise_v there_o for_o ever_o must_v in_o some_o absolute_a sense_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o error_n be_v verify_v in_o future_a age_n he_o frame_v also_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o four_o place_n viz._n john_n 16._o 13._o which_o speak_v of_o lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n this_o he_o restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o he_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o simple_o all_o for_o sure_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o without_o his_o tell_n it_o but_o we_o contend_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o sense_n all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o each_o apostle_n apart_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o successor_n assemble_v in_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n 5._o now_o one_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o every_o apostle_n apart_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a power_n from_o our_o saviour_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o whatever_o any_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v as_o christian_a faith_n all_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o have_v he_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n will_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v and_o believe_v that_o error_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n general_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o each_o of_o his_o own_o respective_a diocese_n so_o that_o if_o particular_a pastor_n preach_v any_o error_n in_o faith_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v unconcern_v in_o it_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o in_o regard_n those_o respective_a pastor_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o lawful_a representative_a or_o general_a council_n be_v in_o quality_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o such_o a_o body_n the_o whole_a church_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o err_v with_o they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n hence_o also_o it_o follow_v in_o proportion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o quality_n viz._n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o his_o definition_n can_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n err_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n 6._o to_o give_v also_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n for_o this_o exposition_n one_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v when_o our_o saviour_n word_n speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o necessary_a good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o performance_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o future_a age_n no_o less_o than_o it_o require_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o his_o word_n extend_v themselves_o to_o those_o age_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o express_a limitation_n add_v to_o his_o word_n tie_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o thus_o when_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v sin_n feed_v their_o flock_n etc._n etc._n see_v these_o action_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o future_a age_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v to_o reach_v to_o all_o succeedinga_fw-mi ge_n again_o in_o regard_n he_o also_o promise_v john_n 16._o 13._o to_o lead_v the_o apostle_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o see_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a now_o for_o those_o who_o act_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n do_v when_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o those_o truth_n into_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o lead_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o reason_n but_o now_o allege_v it_o evident_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o they_o be_v always_o and_o effectual_o so_o lead_v and_o though_o it_o will_v be_v boldness_n as_o the_o relatour_n term_v it_o to_o enlarge_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v to_o every_o single_a succeed_a bishop_n as_o infallible_a a_o lead_n into_o all_o truth_n as_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o may_v it_o without_o any_o boldness_n at_o all_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n assemble_v as_o abovesaid_a have_v a_o infallible_a lead_n into_o all_o truth_n as_o be_v then_o representative_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v she_o what_o she_o be_v to_o believe_v st._n augustine_n etc._n word_n therefore_o which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v call_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n prophetical_a be_v not_o with_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n applyable_a to_o we_o but_o to_o a_o world_n of_o fanatic_n spring_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o protestancy_n and_o who_o still_o pass_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o protestant_n and_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o assert_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o say_v great_a saint_n and_o doctor_n hold_v the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n we_o here_o maintain_v while_o for_o instance_n he_o account_v our_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v fast_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o will_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v not_o ascertain_v by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n alone_o jannar_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n first_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v fast_v must_v we_o therefore_o calumniate_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o always_o receive_v fast_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v herewith_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o christian_n mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n for_o this_o cause_n this_o custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o may_v easy_o produce_v several_a other_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o this_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o i_o presume_v it_o be_v 7._o neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n any_o ground_n to_o aver_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o settle_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o truth_n be_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o because_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v settle_v be_v to_o continue_v inviolable_o in_o the_o church_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o raise_v a_o stately_a building_n to_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o lay_v a_o foundation_n to_o last_v but_o for_o few_o year_n our_o saviour_n the_o wise_a of_o architect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v found_v this_o incomparable_a building_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o sand_n which_o must_v infallible_o have_v happen_v have_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o afford_v his_o continual_a assistance_n also_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v they_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n into_o all_o those_o truth_n wherein_o he_o first_o settle_v the_o apostle_n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n above_o attest_n etc._n the_o church_n never_o change_v nor_o diminish_v nor_o add_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la no_o she_o change_v nothing_o she_o neither_o cut_v off_o any_o thing_n necessary_a nor_o adjoin_v any_o thing_n superfluous_a she_o lose_v not_o what_o be_v she_o own_o she_o usurp_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o only_o
any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o pluck_v down_o altar_n burn_a image_n deface_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a break_v the_o church-window_n throw_v down_o cross_n tear_v the_o holy_a vestment_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o all_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n by_o force_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o their_o new_a belief_n they_o hold_v the_o old_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o their_o function_n neither_o lawful_a nor_o of_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o sacrilegious_a work_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o the_o wicked_a tenet_n of_o the_o reformation_n differ_v only_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o its_o fruit_n they_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o the_o one_o spring_n connatural_o from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o beget_v and_o bear_v the_o other_o as_o natural_o as_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bear_v bad_a fruit_n nor_o can_v his_o lordship_n so_o easy_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o the_o guilt_n as_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o do_v by_o say_v they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v involve_v in_o this_o crime_n but_o only_o the_o first_o actor_n be_v the_o successor_n then_o free_a no_o such_o matter_n both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n too_o will_v be_v find_v entail_v upon_o all_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sacrilegious_a act_n since_o they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n nor_o title_n to_o enjoy_v they_o than_o those_o who_o first_o act_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o prosecute_v this_o theme_n any_o further_o neither_o shall_v i_o say_v much_o to_o his_o memorandum_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o general_n church_n force_v for_o 6._o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n by_o what_o force_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o possible_a or_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o no_o very_a large_a diocese_n if_o it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o most_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o force_n to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n so_o many_o large_a province_n of_o christendom_n as_o confess_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n power_n when_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v force_n imply_v resistance_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o something_o do_v against_o the_o will_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o party_n force_v but_o can_v his_o lordship_n show_v any_o resistance_n make_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n against_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v and_o exercise_v confess_o over_o all_o the_o western_a province_n of_o christendom_n when_o the_o reformer_n first_o begin_v their_o resistance_n do_v any_o classic_a author_n of_o present_a or_o precedent_a time_n mention_v or_o complain_v of_o any_o such_o force_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o do_v not_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o whensoever_o any_o novellist_n start_v up_o and_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o censure_v and_o forbid_v he_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o all_o eeclesiastical_a monument_n full_a of_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o false_a a_o calumny_n as_o any_o and_o serve_v only_o to_o lengthen_v the_o list_n of_o our_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d but_o false_a pasquil_n chap._n 14._o protestant_n further_o convince_v of_o schism_n argument_n 1._o a._n c's_o parallel_n defend_v 2._o protestant_n proceed_n against_o their_o own_o eperatist_n justify_v the_o church_n proceed_v against_o they_o 3._o no_o danger_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n infallible_a 4._o point_n fundamental_a necessary_a to_o be_v determinate_o know_v and_o why_o 5._o the_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n weigh_v the_o second_o time_n and_o maintain_v 6._o why_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 7._o how_o she_o become_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n luc._n 22._o 31._o 8._o the_o relatour_n various_a trip_n and_o wind_n observe_v mr._n fisher_n ask_v his_o lordship_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o relatour_n 1._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n in_o common_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o yet_o add_v there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n or_o equity_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o the_o first_o may_v hold_v say_v he_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o if_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v nocent_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o understand_v roman_z infallible_a and_o therefore_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o teach_v error_n neither_o can_v she_o submit_v herself_o to_o any_o three_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o point_n both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o competent_a third_z to_o be_v find_v as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v away_o her_o own_o right_a yea_o indeed_o to_o destroy_v herself_o by_o suffer_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v question_v in_o that_o whereon_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n depend_v for_o such_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n infallibility_n 1._o again_o i_o make_v this_o demand_n suppose_v that_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n or_o some_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o shall_v have_v accuse_v they_o of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v for_o such_o presumption_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v it_o have_v be_v a_o just_a plea_n think_v you_o for_o the_o say_v condemn_v heretic_n to_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v witness_n and_o judge_n too_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v resert_v to_o a_o three_o person_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a i_o say_v then_o whatever_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v will_v be_v find_v both_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o her_o adversary_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v judge_v those_o heretic_n in_o the_o controversy_n abovesaid_a than_o the_o person_n accuse_v may_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o cause_n be_v judge_n of_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o and_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n together_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o exercise_v the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n see_v both_o these_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o fullness_n of_o authority_n doubtless_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n thereof_o due_o assemble_v and_o unite_v with_o their_o head_n may_v lawful_o nay_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o accuser_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whoever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o that_o acknowledge_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n church_n isa._n 54._o 17._o after_o our_o adversary_n own_o translation_n every_o tongue_n that_o arise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n or_o that_o accuse_v thou_o of_o error_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v protestant_n indeed_o have_v neither_o competent_a authority_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o their_o doctrine_n can_v rational_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o less_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n wherefore_o a.c._n add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o mother-church_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n that_o subject_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioners_z against_o their_o prince_n and_o mother_n in_o
of_o such_o superior_a court_n to_o receive_v and_o determine_v cause_n of_o appeal_n to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n provide_v this_o expedient_a that_o no_o ecclesiastic_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n shall_v usual_o be_v allow_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o may_v easy_o serve_v to_o reconcile_v all_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o author_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o canon_n prohibit_v priest_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n yet_o they_o forbid_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v what_o cause_v of_o they_o he_o see_v necessary_a before_o he_o although_o indeed_o in_o the_o business_n of_o apiarius_n the_o pope_n proper_o speak_v do_v neither_o call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o himself_o nor_o yet_o admit_v his_o appeal_n but_o remand_v he_o back_o to_o his_o proper_a judge_n with_o command_n they_o shall_v hear_v his_o cause_n once_o again_o and_o do_v he_o right_o in_o case_n it_o be_v find_v that_o any_o injustice_n have_v be_v use_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n however_o bishop_n be_v never_o prohibit_v the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n whatever_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o african_n in_o their_o epistle_n abovementioned_a think_v good_a by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o deduction_n to_o extend_v the_o canon_n prohibit_v appeal_n even_o unto_o bishop_n cause_n but_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o against_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 10._o the_o father_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n petition_v i_o confess_v the_o pope_n not_o easy_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o africa_n especial_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v manifest_a they_o except_z also_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o case_n of_o apiarius_n and_o some_o other_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n send_v into_o africa_n carry_v not_o themselves_o as_o judge_n but_o rather_o as_o patron_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o appealer_n wherefore_o the_o prelate_n at_o that_o council_n request_v his_o holiness_n he_o will_v rather_o please_v to_o give_v power_n to_o some_o in_o africa_n to_o end_v such_o cause_n then_o send_v from_o rome_n such_o as_o shall_v give_v encouragement_n to_o delinquent_n ne_fw-la fumosum_fw-la typhum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la videretur_fw-la inducere_fw-la lest_o otherwise_o say_v they_o his_o holiness_n shall_v seem_v to_o introduce_v the_o swell_a pride_n or_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o school_n and_o mistress_n of_o humility_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n boniface_n the_o first_o and_o pope_n celestin_n there_o be_v much_o search_n into_o the_o record_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o find_v the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n therein_o decide_v the_o occasion_n be_v this_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o show_v his_o proceed_n in_o that_o affair_n to_o be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o canonical_a have_v by_o a_o little_a mistake_n the_o error_n probable_o be_v rather_o his_o secretary_n than_o his_o own_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o his_o right_n touch_v appeal_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o the_o canon_n whereof_o that_o power_n be_v clear_o allow_v the_o pope_n now_o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v rather_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a then_o otherwise_o and_o call_v present_o after_o it_o consist_v likewise_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o same_o prelate_n and_o assemble_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o supply_v some_o canon_n necessary_a for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n what_o matter_n it_o that_o such_o a_o mis-citation_n of_o one_o council_n for_o another_o happen_v or_o how_o do_v it_o prejudice_v the_o pope_n right_a do_v the_o african_a father_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_a author_n of_o succeed_a age_n ever_o charge_v the_o pope_n with_o falsify_v the_o canon_n upon_o this_o account_n as_o protestant_n now_o do_v let_v they_o show_v this_o if_o they_o can_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n argument_n 1._o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n often_o give_v by_o antiquity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o never_o use_v by_o they_o 2._o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n assume_v the_o title_n yet_o they_o never_o conceive_v it_o do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o a_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n universal_a bishop_n the_o one_o grammatical_a the_o other_o metaphorical_a and_o how_o they_o differ_v 4._o st._n gregory_n condemn_v it_o only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n assert_v the_o second_o express_o to_o himself_o 5._o phocas_n give_v no_o new_a title_n to_o boniface_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o st._n irenaeus_n not_o right_o translate_v by_o the_o bishop_n 7._o ruffinus_n corrupt_v the_o nicen_n canon_n and_o the_o bishop_n mistake_v ruffinus_n 8._o the_o bishop_n even_o with_o calvin_n help_v can_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n 9_o st._n epiphanius_n miscit_v and_o mistake_v by_o the_o bishop_n 10._o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n all_o one_o and_o as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o many_o wind_n the_o bishop_n lead_v we_o at_o last_o into_o a_o trite_a and_o beat_a way_n fall_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o much_o censure_v by_o st._n gregory_n for_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a_o objection_n satisfy_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o yet_o 12._o though_o never_o so_o clear_a in_o itself_o the_o bishop_n still_o endeavour_v to_o overshadow_v it_o with_o difficulty_n and_o amuse_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o all_o obscurity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o truth_n clear_o appear_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a matter_n historical_o as_o i_o find_v it_o register_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o know_v then_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v ancient_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o read_v the_o act_n of_o that_o famous_a general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o in_o a_o letter_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o afterward_o by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v insert_v into_o the_o act_n thereof_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n style_n pope_n 3._o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a ecumenical_a or_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n etc._n etc._n the_o national_a council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v the_o same_o to_o pope_n agapet_n call_v he_o their_o 5._o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n agapet_n etc._n etc._n john_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n with_o other_o style_v pope_n hormisda_n rom._n universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la which_o be_v in_o full_a sense_n the_o same_o with_o ecumenical_a constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o six_o general_n call_v leo_n the_o second_o ecumenical_a pope_n as_o witness_v both_o rom._n baronius_n and_o 1636._o binius_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v basil_n the_o young_a emperor_n with_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o 1._o reconciliation_n yea_o balsamon_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o know_a rancour_n against_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o 7._o ancient_a custom_n to_o style_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ecumenical_a or_o universal_a pope_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v they_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o this_o honourable_a title_n but_o rather_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o of_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o relish_v more_o of_o humility_n and_o apostolical_a meekness_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n usurp_v it_o in_o all_o their_o brief_n letter_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o greek_a 3_o canon_n law_n itself_o viz._n in_o the_o title_n of_o sisinnius_n german_n constantin_n alexius_n and_o several_a other_o patriarch_n 2._o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o
by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n i_o grant_v hosius_n do_v preside_v in_o that_o council_n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o say_v they_o all_o preside_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o appear_v by_o their_o subscribe_v the_o conciliary_a decree_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o i_o pray_v upon_o what_o other_o title_n will_v they_o have_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v patriarch_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o hosius_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n to_o who_o precedency_n in_o that_o point_n must_v have_v be_v give_v have_v not_o these_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o hist._n cedrenus_n and_o synod_n photius_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o then_o bare_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n and_o by_o what_o legate_n if_o not_o by_o those_o abovemention_v i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o old_a preface_n to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n extant_a in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o right_a of_o that_o legatship_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n 20._o hincmarus_n also_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n give_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o these_o word_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o place_n of_o sylvester_n who_o be_v then_o pope_n preside_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o vitus_n with_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d of_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o witness_v that_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n sylvester_n together_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d vitius_fw-la and_o vincentius_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d last_o photius_n himself_o though_o a_o schismatical_a greek_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n witness_v he_o have_v read_v this_o book_n of_o gelasius_n and_o in_o it_o the_o above_o cite_v testimony_n and_o thereupon_o confess_v that_o the_o say_v hosius_n be_v legate_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n it_o be_v true_a nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v precedent_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o pope_n damasus_n have_v first_o summon_v that_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o oriental_a province_n be_v according_o there_o meet_v the_o pope_n for_o some_o reason_n alter_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v have_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v there_o assemble_v which_o the_o prelate_n at_o constantinople_n refuse_v in_o a_o submissive_a manner_n allege_v such_o argument_n and_o just_a impediment_n for_o their_o excuse_n as_o the_o pope_n remain_v satisfy_v with_o they_o so_o the_o council_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n hold_v in_o two_o place_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o at_o constantinople_n by_o nectarius_n and_o those_o of_o the_o east_n as_o appear_v in_o 10._o theodoret_n who_o also_o mention_n the_o epistle_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o of_o those_o again_o to_o he_o full_a of_o mutual_a respect_n and_o amity_n so_o that_o while_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o give_v allowance_n to_o their_o proceed_n at_o constantinople_n and_o consider_v the_o frequent_a intercourse_n between_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o but_o one_o council_n in_o effect_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v presibe_v therein_o in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n st._n cyril_n preside_v for_o pope_n celestin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o long_o before_o he_o send_v any_o other_o legate_n to_o that_o council_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o give_v st._n cyril_n charge_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o 4._o evagrius_n chronic._n prosper_n synod_n photius_n and_o divers_a other_o edict_n author_n in_o the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n himself_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n have_v the_o prime_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o precedent_n appear_v by_o the_o 3._o epistle_n both_o of_o pope_n leo_n to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n to_o he_o again_o in_o the_o five_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sit_v we_o confess_v as_o precedent_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o privilege_n due_a to_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o that_o in_o effect_n and_o by_o authority_n though_o not_o in_o person_n he_o preside_v there_o as_o those_o word_n of_o eutychius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n declare_v petimus_fw-la praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o council_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o the_o bishop_n grant_v the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v but_o add_v that_o the_o office_n of_o moderator_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v chief_o execute_v by_o tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o disputation_n and_o management_n of_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o synod_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o greek_a council_n and_o tharasius_n a_o eminent_a greek_a bishop_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o those_o who_o be_v real_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o bellarmin_n have_v just_a ground_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n conditio_fw-la have_v be_v possess_v full_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o right_n of_o preside_v in_o general_a council_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v gross_o mistasten_v in_o say_v the_o cardinal_n give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o only_o his_o bare_a word_n since_o in_o the_o very_a place_n the_o bishop_n cite_v he_o mention_n it_o as_o prove_v elsewhere_o viz._n ibid._n cap_n 19_o where_o the_o relatour_n may_v have_v find_v it_o have_v he_o please_v to_o have_v turn_v to_o it_o 3._o his_o three_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o free_a but_o either_o in_o or_o too_o near_o the_o pope_n dominion_n but_o certain_o trent_n be_v not_o within_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o if_o the_o lutheran_n have_v reason_n to_o require_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v think_v too_o prevalent_a sure_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o he_o may_v just_o demand_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n where_o the_o lutheran_n suprà _fw-la be_v so_o potent_a hereupon_o bellarmin_n well_o observe_v that_o no_o fit_a place_n or_o more_o void_a of_o exception_n can_v have_v be_v find_v than_o trent_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n have_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n even_o of_o a_o infidel_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o call_v who_o have_v deliberative_a or_o consultative_n voice_n in_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v not_o call_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a must_v all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v be_v call_v by_o name_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o summons_n that_o the_o the_o invitation_n be_v as_o general_a as_o can_v be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o its_o publication_n in_o all_o province_n of_o christendom_n be_v as_o general_a also_o as_o the_o distraction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v all_o be_v not_o call_v who_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n 4._o he_o go_v on_o to_o a_o four_o exception_n none_o have_v suffrage_n in_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n and_o a_o free_a council_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n s._n gregory_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o his_o 31._o time_n the_o objection_n therefore_o make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n which_o protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v as_o against_o this_o of_o trent_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o primitive_a general_n council_n be_v so_o far_o tie_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o faith_n and_o christian_a
council_n till_o her_o forbearance_n therein_o may_v be_v interpret_v a_o neglect_n or_o refusal_n to_o do_v it_o five_o he_o score_v we_o out_o no_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o work_v to_o obtain_v the_o necessary_a concurrence_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o actual_a assemble_v of_o this_o new_a model_v council_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o point_v out_o all_o the_o inextricable_a difficulty_n that_o attend_v this_o uncanonical_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o religion_n recommend_v by_o the_o bishop_n a_o doctrine_n so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o pretend_a intolerable_a fail_n of_o a_o former_a general_n council_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neglect_n or_o refusal_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o examine_v they_o that_o it_o be_v high_o instrumental_a to_o division_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n give_v as_o good_a title_n if_o not_o better_o to_o any_o new_a body_n of_o sectary_n to_o reform_v protestantism_n when_o they_o get_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o do_v to_o protestant_n to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o however_o the_o bishop_n still_o go_v on_o harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o give_v we_o solid_a argument_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o will_v persuade_v viz._n that_o his_o opinion_n touch_v a_o general_a council_n possibility_n of_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o preservative_n of_o peace_n establish_v or_o able_a to_o reduce_v perfect_a unity_n into_o the_o church_n he_o fall_v 33._o into_o a_o tedious_a discourse_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v adventure_v into_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o consideration_n which_o yet_o he_o divide_v into_o many_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o with_o two_o very_a erroneous_a supposition_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o totter_a superstructure_n the_o one_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o further_o monarchical_a then_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o other_o that_o all_o the_o power_n a_o ecumenical_a 1._o council_n have_v to_o determine_v and_o all_o the_o assistance_n it_o have_v not_o to_o err_v in_o its_o determination_n it_o have_v it_o all_o from_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o representative_a of_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o body_n it_o represent_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o in_o chief_a under_o christ_n be_v a_o supposition_n 18._o more_o than_o once_o confute_v to_o the_o second_o which_o we_o have_v already_o impugn_a above_o we_o further_a answer_n that_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n which_o general_a council_n have_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o determination_n can_v possible_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n but_o must_v chief_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n now_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n viz._n from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o spiritual_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o humane_a but_o divine_a institution_n nor_o proceed_v so_o much_o from_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n knowledge_n virtue_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n assemble_v in_o council_n as_o from_o the_o cooperation_n deliver_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o whereas_o in_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n its_o representative_a can_v pretend_v to_o any_o other_o power_n than_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o say_a commonwealth_n second_o the_o bishop_n consider_v that_o though_o the_o act_n that_o be_v hammer_v 2._o out_o by_o many_o together_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o some_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o no_o way_n contradict_v but_o add_v that_o this_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o far_o ever_o afford_v to_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n as_o to_o render_v all_o it_o be_v complete_v definition_n of_o faith_n infallible_a 5._o three_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1._o without_o error_n that_o say_v he_o be_v no_o question_n and_o as_o little_a that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a by_o this_o expression_n alike_o infallible_a the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n even_o in_o deduction_n as_o well_o as_o fundamental_o be_v infallible_a and_o only_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v alike_o infallible_a i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o graduate_a infallibility_n in_o the_o present_a question_n since_o any_o real_a infallibility_n be_v as_o much_o as_o catholic_a author_n assert_v in_o all_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o fundamental_a or_o remote_a deduction_n in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n see_v that_o as_o to_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v alike_o fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n here_o the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o examine_v the_o text_n which_o he_o say_v stapleton_n rest_v upon_o for_o proof_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n afford_v to_o general_a ibidem_fw-la council_n viz._n john_n 16._o 13._o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o john_n 14._o 16._o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o matth._n 28._o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o these_o which_o he_o say_v be_v add_v by_o other_o viz._n the_o sound_n the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o luke_n 22._o 32._o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 18_o 20._o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n chap._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o a_o man_n will_v imagine_v these_o text_n sufficient_o clear_a in_o themselves_o to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n assertion_n touch_v general_a council_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v partly_o of_o another_o mind_n affirm_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v infallibility_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o together_o do_v not_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o quarrel_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o which_o speak_v of_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o 2._o ever_o he_o answer_v all_o be_v not_o always_o universal_o take_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o simple_o for_o all_o truth_n but_o for_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o reply_v neither_o do_v we_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v here_o universal_o take_v or_o do_v signify_v simple_o all_o truth_n for_o then_o it_o will_v comprehend_v all_o natural_a truth_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o we_o deny_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o it_o signify_v all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o know_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o express_v or_o but_o enfold_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o to_o his_o limit_v the_o word_n to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o say_v this_o be_v but_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o a_o mere_a groundless_a restriction_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o bishop_n voluntary_a assertion_n as_o we_o have_v already_o 14._o show_v it_o be_v also_o clear_o refute_v by_o the_o context_n vers_n 12._o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o then_o bear_v add_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o supplement_n to_o their_o present_a weakness_n the_o forecited_a word_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v into_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bear_v but_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v christ_n have_v not_o already_o
nothing_o but_o flourish_n of_o wit_n and_o rhetoric_n not_o to_o say_v that_o such_o putt-offs_a as_o this_o serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o open_v a_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v and_o give_v a_o pretence_n to_o every_o phanatique_a heretic_n further_o to_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whensoever_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o his_o fancy_n under_o colour_n that_o they_o deliver_v not_o their_o real_a sense_n but_o only_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d or_o use_v flourish_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n nor_o doc_fw-fr i_o see_v how_o the_o father_n can_v think_v to_o 〈◊〉_d true_a devotion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n by_o use_v outward_o and_o commend_v prayer_n to_o saint_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a as_o protestant_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o urge_v authority_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o wit_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n have_v these_o word_n 10._o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la nominantur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d at_o which_o sacrifice_n mean_v no_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v mark_v for_o s._n augustine_n sake_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n say_v he_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v name_v or_o commemorate_a mean_v the_o holy_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o other_o saint_n depart_v but_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v i_o answer_v the_o father_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v as_o person_n to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o religion_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o that_o this_o only_a be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n and_o not_o absolute_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v very_o clear_a even_o from_o the_o place_n itself_o for_o he_o present_o add_v these_o word_n as_o explicate_v himself_o and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o before_o deo_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la illis_fw-la satrificat_fw-la for_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o neither_o be_v he_o their_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o invocate_v or_o worship_v they_o by_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o go_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o he_o 20._o speak_v elsewhere_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o not_o only_a commemoration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o do_v even_o in_o the_o text_n 10._o cite_v by_o the_o beshop_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o this_o particular_a intent_n and_o purpose_n viz._n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o doubtless_o amount_v at_o least_o to_o a_o virtual_a invocation_n of_o they_o loannem_fw-la ideo_fw-la quip_n ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la mensant_fw-fr etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o we_o remember_v or_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o as_o we_o do_v other_o faithful_a depart_v so_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o again_o 34._o iniuria_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n orare_fw-la cvius_fw-la nos_fw-la debemus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la commendari_fw-la it_o be_v a_o injury_n say_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n to_o who_o prayer_n we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o be_v recommend_v do_v not_o s._n austin_n sufficient_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v both_o lawful_a and_o also_o pro_fw-la fitable_a nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o bishop_n turn_v to_o say_v this_o be_v yet_o no_o formal_a and_o express_v invocation_n here_o be_v no_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la as_o the_o manner_n now_o be_v for_o i_o answer_v that_o lib._n 21._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 27._o there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la come_v to_o 27._o s._n austin_n do_v there_o clear_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o say_v memor_n esto_fw-la nostri_fw-la which_o sure_o no_o man_n will_v contend_v to_o signify_v less_o then_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o have_v further_a in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o st._n stephen_n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o recommend_v ourselves_o say_v he_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o saint_n see_v he_o be_v now_o far_o better_a hear_v for_o those_o that_o worthy_o pray_v to_o he_o if_o s._n stephen_n be_v hear_v for_o those_o that_o worthy_o pray_v to_o he_o then_o to_o pray_v to_o s._n stephen_n be_v not_o a_o sinful_a act_n but_o very_o profitable_a have_v not_o we_o now_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o bishop_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o construction_n of_o st._n austin_n then_o that_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n be_v in_o recommend_v this_o doctrine_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o ibidem_fw-la to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n which_o the_o bishop_n think_v do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o saint_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o even_o sharer_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o redemption_n he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o stand_v not_o without_o great_a scandal_n to_o christ_n and_o christianity_n use_v and_o authorize_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o missal_n i_o answer_v first_o our_o adversary_n may_v as_o well_o have_v take_v offence_n at_o some_o prayer_n use_v in_o scripture_n where_o though_o the_o word_n merit_v be_v not_o express_o mention_v yet_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v necessary_o employ_v and_o understand_v as_o much_o as_o in_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o stumble_v at_o for_o example_n do_v not_o solomon_n psalm_n 132._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o effect_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o father_n david_n decease_v when_o he_o say_v memento_n domine_fw-la david_n et_fw-la omnis_fw-la mansuetudinis_fw-la eius_fw-la lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o meekeness_n etc_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o but_o to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v remember_v to_o salomon_n benefitt_a and_o good_a not_o only_o his_o own_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n as_o protestant_n vain_o pretend_v without_o 8._o any_o the_o least_o ground_n from_o the_o text_n but_o david_n piety_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o after_o some_o particular_a instance_n thereof_o give_v he_o add_v again_o in_o his_o prayer_n propter_fw-la david_n seruum_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc_n for_o thy_o servant_n david_n sake_n as_o even_o the_o english_a protestant_n translation_n read_v it_o turn_v not_o away_o the_o face_n of_o thou_o anoint_v the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o daniel_n dan._n 13._o by_o moses_n also_o hieremias_n and_o other_o prophet_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o desire_v their_o petition_n may_v be_v hear_v for_o abraham_n for_o isaac_n and_o for_o jsraels_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v live_v before_o and_o be_v in_o their_o time_n person_n acceptable_a to_o god_n yea_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n witness_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 149._o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o moses_n his_o pray_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o such_o a_o example_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o when_o our_o own_o merit_n depress_v we_o with_o fear_n that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v and_o holpen_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o who_o he_o do_v love_n 〈◊〉_d the_o golden_a mouth_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n utter_v the_o same_o truth_n whence_o we_o conclude_v it_o be_v no_o unwarrantable_a thing_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n see_v in_o effect_n it_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n our_o brethren_n who_o be_v and_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o our_o
if_o our_o adversary_n like_v not_o his_o answer_n we_o challenge_v they_o again_o to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o church_n moreover_o we_o aver_v that_o from_o doctor_n whites_n grant_v abovementioned_n 5._o a._n c._n inference_n be_v right_o gather_v namely_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o age_n err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n criticism_n be_v much_o more_o subtle_a then_o solid_a when_o to_o make_v good_a his_o denial_n of_o it_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o hold_v unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o not-erring_a in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n grant_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n hold_v unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o such_o point_n to_o follow_v out_o of_o doctor_n whites_n concession_n but_o not_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a but_o with_o what_o ground_n or_o consonancy_n to_o himself_o and_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v his_o precense_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a only_o in_o the_o expression_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n but_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v if_o she_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o article_n how_o can_v she_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v hold_v it_o can_v any_o man_n with_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o arian_n hold_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n diviunity_n or_o the_o antitrinitarian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n because_o they_o allow_v and_o hold_v scripture_n in_o which_o these_o mystery_n be_v contain_v who_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n hold_v in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o profession_n or_o keep_v of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n and_o not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc_n and_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o say_a doctrine_n if_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o she_o have_v ever_o believe_v they_o and_o if_o she_o have_v ever_o believe_v they_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n proper_o and_o true_o speak_v whereby_o a_o man_n can_v err_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o by_o disbeleeve_v it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v by_o necessary_a ibidem_fw-la consequence_n likewise_o grant_v that_o she_o never_o err_v in_o any_o such_o point_n how_o unwilling_a soever_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v it_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o but_o his_o accusation_n have_v no_o proof_n that_o our_o church_n have_v err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o fundamental_a point_n that_o in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o council_n she_o have_v quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o last_o that_o her_o beauty_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v but_o mere_a paint_n as_o preserve_v only_o the_o outside_n and_o bare_a letter_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o inward_a sense_n and_o belief_n be_v neither_o beautiful_a nor_o sound_a thus_o he_o but_o be_v ever_o calumny_n more_o false_o and_o injurious_o advance_v let_v our_o adversary_n show_n in_o what_o one_o article_n of_o all_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v either_o lose_v its_o true_a sense_n or_o err_v in_o her_o exposition_n of_o it_o beside_o they_o must_v likewise_o show_v how_o this_o censure_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o bishop_n former_a grant_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o catholic_n salvation_n if_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o that_o true_a faith_n consist_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o inward_a belief_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n how_o can_v those_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n communion_n believe_v all_o thing_n as_o she_o teach_v and_o no_o otherwise_o attain_v salvation_n 3._o the_o lady_n here_o ask_v a_o second_o question_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o the_o party_n confer_v be_v again_o put_v into_o new_a heat_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v mr._n fisher_n there_o be_v 1._o but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a you_o see_v their_o mutual_a confidence_n but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v better_a ground_v the_o reader_n must_v judge_v mr._n fisher_n seem_v to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o condition_n also_o of_o salvation_n viz._n catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_o and_o inviolate_o profess_v save_v none_o witness_n st._n athanasius_n in_o lyturgie_n his_o creed_n admit_v by_o protestant_n the_o bishop_n declare_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n council_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o fundamental_a be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o dye_n can_v but_o give_v salvation_n to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrevert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n this_o in_o fine_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o bishop_n confidence_n but_o i_o answer_v his_o lordship_n fail_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o here_o mention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o whatever_o error_n or_o opinion_n may_v be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o at_o least_o his_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o here_o profess_v that_o be_v in_o nothing_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o four_o great_a general_n council_n he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o paricular_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o but_o even_o now_o affirm_v that_o st._n cyprian_n follower_n be_v lose_v without_o repentance_n because_o they_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o and_o by_o a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a put_v case_n then_o that_o in_o aftertime_n the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o like_a authority_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n shall_v declare_v some_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o either_o by_o scripture_n creed_n or_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o after_o such_o definitive_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n in_o a_o like_o damnable_a condition_n with_o those_o follower_n of_o st._n cyprian_n though_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n if_o not_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_n why_o rebaptizer_n only_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o damnable_a condition_n mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o council_n definition_n and_o other_o people_n who_o do_v no_o less_o resist_v and_o contradict_v like_o definition_n and_o authority_n shall_v not_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o effect_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v damnable_a sin_n to_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n when_o he_o averr_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o bind_v all_o particular_n to_o obedience_n and_o submission_n till_o the_o contrary_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o other_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o censure_v the_o do_v otherwise_o for_o a_o bold_a fault_n of_o dare_a time_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o church_n peace_n how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v make_v good_a if_o to_o believe_v scripture_n and_o 5._o the_o
elicit_v a_o act_n or_o assent_v of_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n now_o that_o this_o be_v all_o he_o mean_v by_o allow_a general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a de_fw-fr post-facto_a be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o concession_n for_o so_o say_v he_o all_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n what_o i_o say_v be_v this_o but_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o general_n council_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o any_o contingent_a yet_o true_a proposition_n be_v though_o deliver_v by_o a_o person_n never_o so_o much_o give_v to_o lie_v 7._o final_o i_o add_v that_o though_o a._n c._n speak_v of_o a_o council_n set_v down_o to_o deliberate_v as_o the_o bishop_n urge_v yet_o when_o he_o style_v it_o infallible_a ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o principle_n that_o either_o he_o mean_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a council_n include_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n joint_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o vote_v in_o council_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o which_o case_n his_o suffrage_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o in_o case_n the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v absent_a a._n c._n account_v it_o not_o a_o full_a and_o and_o complete_a council_n till_o his_o consent_n be_v have_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o other_o prelate_n so_o that_o the_o relatour_n do_v but_o mistake_v a._n cs._n meaning_n when_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v or_o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v infallible_a a_o parte_fw-la ante_fw-la when_o it_o first_o sit_v down_o to_o deliberate_v etc_o neither_o do_v a._n c._n use_v any_o cunning_n at_o all_o in_o the_o business_n but_o as_o much_o plain_a dealing_v as_o possible_a nor_o have_v the_o bishop_n the_o least_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o word_n lawfully-called_n continue_v and_o confirm_v be_v shuffle_v together_o by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o design_n to_o hide_v his_o own_o meaning_n or_o shroud_v himself_o from_o his_o adversary_n for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a signification_n be_v they_o not_o also_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a expression_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o point_n and_o do_v he_o not_o so_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v constant_o use_v they_o or_o the_o like_a to_o that_o end_n treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n what_o ground_n or_o even_o occasion_n then_o can_v the_o relatour_n have_v to_o object_v cunning_a and_o shuffle_n here_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o little_a doubt_n but_o general_n council_n may_v in_o a_o very_a true_a sense_n be_v style_v insallible_a even_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v at_o their_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o as_o vote_v or_o deliberate_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n much_o less_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o error_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o resule_n of_o their_o deliberation_n in_o the_o manner_n aboue-declared_a even_o as_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v say_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a so_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n so_o that_o to_o this_o infallibility_n the_o church_n acceptance_n be_v whole_o unnecessary_a nay_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o whole_a church_n disfusive_a be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v in_o any_o authoritative_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o we_o in_o this_o case_n and_o controversy_n style_v ecumenical_a that_o itself_o the_o church_n difsusive_a i_o mean_v be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o accept_v and_o receive_v their_o desinition_n and_o can_v without_o schism_n and_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v they_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o palliate_a obstinacy_n 15._o in_o private_a opinion_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o title_n and_o pretence_n of_o constancy_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o hold_v for_o a_o virtue_n but_o here_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v yea_o to_o deny_v if_o a_o man_n please_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v style_v a_o modest_a proposal_n of_o doubt_n but_o we_o have_v 20._o already_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o impertinency_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o likewise_o large_o treat_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o external_a obedience_n which_o the_o relatour_n here_o again_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n we_o only_o desire_v at_o present_a to_o have_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n or_o rule_v give_v we_o to_o know_v when_o the_o resusall_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n be_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n which_o the_o bishop_n himself_o condemn_v and_o when_o perhaps_o from_o better_a and_o more_o honest_a motive_n be_v there_o ever_o yet_o heretic_n so_o impudent_a and_o past_a shame_n as_o to_o profess_v or_o avow_v that_o he_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n mere_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n doc_n they_o not_o all_o pretend_v evident_a reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o they_o do_v what_o be_v it_o then_o but_o a_o mask_n that_o may_v serve_v all_o face_n and_o a_o plea_n for_o all_o delinquency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o talk_v as_o he_o do_v of_o probable_a ground_n modest_a proposal_n without_o pride_n and_o presumption_n etc_fw-la these_o be_v thing_n that_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v alike_o to_o and_o with_o equal_a truth_n but_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n deliberate_o doubt_v yea_o and_o upon_o demonstrative_a ground_n constant_o deny_v ibidem_fw-la even_o such_o definition_n viz._n the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o ground_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o or_o a_o other_o council_n be_v that_o which_o until_o now_o be_v never_o impose_v upon_o believer_n etc_n i_o wonder_v what_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o first_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v very_o probable_a yea_o demonstrative_a ground_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v warrant_v both_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v no_o otherwise_o than_o every_o true_a proposition_n be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v hipothetical_o and_o upon_o supposition_n only_o for_o sure_o no_o true_a proposition_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la or_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v or_o know_v to_o be_v true_a though_o but_o by_o some_o one_o person_n can_v deceive_v any_o man_n or_o possible_o be_v false_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n in_o logic_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v a_o hypotheticall_a necessity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o be_v since_o it_o can_v but_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o a_o worthy_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n assign_v a_o very_a worthy_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o elicit_v a_o act_n or_o assent_v of_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n now_o that_o this_o be_v all_o he_o mean_v by_o allow_a general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a de_fw-fr post-facto_a be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o concession_n for_o so_o say_v he_o all_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n what_o i_o say_v be_v this_o but_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o general_n council_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o any_o contingent_a yet_o true_a proposition_n be_v though_o deliver_v by_o a_o person_n never_o so_o much_o
requisite_a in_o his_o opinion_n we_o shall_v have_v any_o infallible_a assurance_n at_o all_o viz._n whether_o the_o council_n err_v or_o err_v not_o in_o such_o point_n or_o in_o which_o of_o they_o she_o do_v and_o in_o which_o she_o do_v not_o err_v where_o first_o good_a reader_n observe_v what_o i_o hint_v above_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v he_o here_o prescribe_v thou_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o know_v infallible_o when_o such_o a_o council_n do_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o when_o not_o to_o wit_n scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o i_o ask_v why_o do_v he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o know_v when_o a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o when_o not_o fyther_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o definition_n or_o no_o if_o infallible_a why_o be_v not_o other_o council_n also_o infallible_a see_v christ_n have_v not_o make_v promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o one_o general_n council_n more_o than_o to_o a_o other_o if_o not_o infallible_a how_o can_v i_o by_o their_o authority_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o after-generall_n council_n have_v err_v or_o do_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o pretend_v we_o may_v be_v infallible_o sure_a when_o a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a if_o all_o particular_a person_n that_o hold_v the_o fundamental_n where_o shall_v i_o find_v they_o what_o mean_n can_v i_o possible_o use_v to_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o their_o testimony_n if_o only_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o a_o general_n council_n be_v see_v all_o believer_n make_v up_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n neither_o can_v i_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o be_v infallible_o assure_v whether_o some_o after-councills_a definition_n be_v erroneous_a in_o matter_n fundamental_a for_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o point_n as_o he_o term_v fundamental_a unless_o i_o know_v beforehand_o all_o fundamental_n how_o can_v i_o know_v what_o particular_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n do_v constitute_v the_o whole_a church_n how_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a but_o that_o some_o particular_a church_n who_o judgement_n i_o refuse_v may_v by_o believe_v the_o point_n controvert_v as_o true_o fundamental_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o some_o other_o who_o testimony_n i_o embrace_v may_v by_o not-beleeving_a the_o say_a point_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o consent_n i_o seek_v i_o demand_v second_o how_o do_v this_o rule_n of_o the_o bishop_n hold_v good_a the_o scripture_n creed_n four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v infallible_o assure_v i_o when_o after-councills_a err_v in_o define_v fundament_n all_o point_n do_v the_o scripture_n creed_n four_o first_o general_n council_n etc_o particular_o tell_v we_o or_o give_v we_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v when_o it_o be_v fundamental_a error_n to_o contradict_v what_o they_o teach_v and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o or_o to_o know_v what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o contain_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a if_o they_o do_v we_o request_v some_o of_o the_o relatour_n friend_n to_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o show_v we_o that_o rule_n or_o direct_v we_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o as_o yet_o we_o catholic_n never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v not_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o they_o when_o a_o posteriour_a council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o when_o it_o define_v both_o of_o they_o for_o divine_a truth_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n equal_o the_o relatour_n answer_v therefore_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o disiunctive_a which_o concern_v general_n council_n err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a be_v so_o manifest_o unsatisfactory_a that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v think_v it_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o that_o query_n of_o a._n c._n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o affirm's_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n in_o point_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o answer_n be_v we_o have_v 23_o full_o prove_v the_o contrary_n we_o only_o demand_v here_o whether_o the_o determinate_a belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n for_o example_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n st._n jude_n etc_n be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o bishop_n absolutely-necessaryes_a or_o not_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v they_o be_v without_o condemn_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 14._o if_o st._n hierome_n and_o other_o say_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o relatour_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o earnest_o endeavour_v 7._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v insallible_a assurance_n of_o this_o point_n see_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v infallible_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v this_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n either_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o our_o infallible_a belief_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o authority_n mere_o fallible_a which_o be_v absurd_a and_o often_o deny_v by_o himself_o or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a even_o in_o point_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n his_o next_o period_n contain_v only_o a_o long_a and_o captious_a discourse_n touch_v the_o word_n one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n use_v by_o a._n c._n in_o frame_v his_o demand_n to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n not_o unwilling_a to_o see_v that_o when_o his_o adversary_n suppose_v a_o council_n according_a to_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n to_o define_v both_o truth_n and_o error_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n equal_o he_o mean_v precise_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n abstract_v from_o any_o other_o whether_o of_o scripture_n tradition_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v clear_a i_o say_v from_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o a._n c._n treah_n that_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o suppose_a case_n intend_v to_o define_v and_o do_v actual_o define_v both_o the_o pretend_a fall_n article_n and_o the_o true_a one_o with_o full_a conciliary_a authority_n and_o do_v as_o much_o exact_v the_o infallible_a belief_n of_o that_o as_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v upon_o christian_n to_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n in_o such_o case_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n now_o let_v our_o adversary_n if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o council_n err_v in_o one_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o other_o point_n when_o she_o define_v both_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v by_o her_o own_o authority_n precise_o for_o example_n how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o general_n council_n err_v not_o in_o define_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o define_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n as_o well_o in_o define_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v divine_a scripture_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v and_o once_o again_o we_o ask_v they_o in_o case_n a_o general_n council_n define_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n very_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n how_o can_v our_o adversary_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o their_o contrary_a interpretation_n be_v better_a then_o that_o of_o so_o great_a and_o learned_a a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o therefore_o and_o dispute_v the_o matter_n so_o largy_o as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n
this_o and_o very_o little_a else_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n show_v be_v the_o fruit_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o allow_v private_a person_n this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o liberty_n to_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n not_o to_o urge_v that_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o necessary_o and_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o testimony_n and_o resolution_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o if_o i_o be_v allow_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o may_v if_o in_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n i_o think_v i_o have_v just_a cause_n as_o lawful_o doubt_v and_o deny_v the_o desinition_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o other_o wherein_o do_v i_o attribute_v more_o to_o a_o general_n council_n than_o i_o do_v to_o a_o private_a person_n seeing_z it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v further_a authority_n with_o i_o or_o command_v over_o my_o understanding_n than_o their_o several_a reason_n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n deserve_v and_o that_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o private_a man_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o convince_a then_o those_o of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o be_o permit_v free_o and_o without_o sin_n to_o embrace_v the_o say_v private_a person_n opinion_n and_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o general_n ibidem_fw-la council_n 7._o his_o assert_v so_o confident_o that_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_n council_n beside_o the_o four_o first_o seem_v no_o less_o strange_a and_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v even_o by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n for_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o posteriour_a general_n council_n since_o the_o four_o first_o be_v real_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la find_v necessary_a for_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n what_o do_v our_o adversary_n think_v of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n or_o second_o of_o constantinople_n be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o this_o council_n define_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o adherent_n what_o think_v they_o of_o the_o six_o against_o the_o monothelite_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o two_o distinct_a will_n in_o christ_n define_v by_o this_o council_n in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o two_o nature_n define_v by_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n again_o may_v not_o fresh_a error_n arise_v may_v not_o some_o new_a unheardof_n heresy_n spring_v up_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n contradict_v fundamental_a matter_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o such_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o general_n council_n the_o relatour_n pretend_v here_o that_o some_o that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o very_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o qualify_v they_o when_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n cite_v in_o proof_n hereof_o certain_a word_n as_o he_o pretend_v of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it a_o ancient_a schoole-author_n otherwise_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la vertsstmum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o true_a all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n be_v well_o order_v by_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v as_o well_o and_o diligent_o observe_v but_o first_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o word_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o of_o one_o orthuinus_n gravius_fw-la who_o publish_v it_o with_o diverse_a other_o small_a tractate_v of_o that_o nature_n in_o his_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetenilarum_fw-la etc_n print_v at_o basil._n 1535._o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o peruse_v that_o book_n second_o admit_v they_o be_v or_o that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n do_v in_o his_o treatise_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n yet_o be_v it_o little_a to_o the_o bishop_n purpose_n for_o the_o author_n meaning_n be_v that_o those_o father_n have_v so_o well_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o heretic_n that_o if_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o upon_o new_a emergent_a occasion_n other_o general_n council_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o how_o well_o soever_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v order_v and_o determine_v by_o former_a council_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a schism_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o many_o heresy_n spring_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o other_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n of_o constance_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o to_o determine_v the_o controverted_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o extirpate_v the_o schism_n and_o all_o other_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n with_o what_o truth_n then_o can_v the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o touch_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o any_o general_n council_n whatsoever_o after_o the_o four_o first_o and_o as_o for_o 4._o holkot_n what_o ever_o he_o may_v teach_v concern_v heresy_n or_o infidelity_n when_o the_o error_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n or_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o doubtless_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o under_o that_o quality_n only_o we_o dispute_v of_o it_o with_o the_o bishop_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a author_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v formal_a heresy_n or_o infidelity_n to_o hold_v it_o st._n 1._o cyprian_n here_o likewise_o allege_v speak_v clear_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v then_o undefined_a and_o be_v not_o till_o a_o long_a while_n after_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n thomas_n speak_v only_o deminis_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n show_v of_o small_a matter_n and_o private_a opinion_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n concern_v our_o present_a controversy_n and_o wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o relatour_n christian_n man_n may_v differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o without_o breach_n of_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n or_o christian_a charity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o for_o matter_n which_o the_o church_n have_v find_v necessary_a for_o prevention_n of_o schism_n preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o for_o vindicate_v or_o clear_n the_o ancient_a receive_a truth_n from_o corruption_n and_o error_n once_o to_o determine_v by_o general_n council_n how_o small_a and_o unfundamentall_a soever_o the_o point_n themselves_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o produce_v one_o catholic_a author_n of_o good_a name_n ancient_a or_o modern_a who_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v lawful_o disfer_v in_o such_o point_n after_o their_o say_a definition_n or_o that_o they_o may_v dissent_v and_o believe_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v this_o the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v show_v have_v he_o mean_v to_o deal_v candid_o with_o his_o reader_n and_o not_o mere_o to_o amuse_v he_o by_o fill_v his_o page_n with_o authority_n cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n 8._o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n those_o first-preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o world_n reuclation_n from_o god_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n absolutely-necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_n in_o the_o relatours_n sense_n but_o of_o all_o other_o divine_a truth_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o they_o deliver_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o divine_a truth_n to_o their_o immediate_a successor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n acts._n 20._o 27._o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsell_n of_o god_n etc_o as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v it_o with_o command_n and_o obligation_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v both_o preach_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o divine_a truth_n to_o the_o world_n entire_o and_o
do_v not_o with_o any_o presumption_n signify_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o protestant_n which_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o in_o england_n for_o here_o it_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v a_o conformity_n to_o and_o with_o the_o protestant_a religion_n profess_v in_o england_n to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o allow_v by_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o false_a doctrine_n now_o who_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o dissimulation_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o bishop_n charge_v upon_o some_o of_o our_o party_n than_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o §_o 35._o punct_a 5._o profess_o allow_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o catholic_n as_o do_v both_o witting_o and_o know_o associate_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o such_o as_o come_v even_o near_o to_o idolatry_n only_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o teach_v it_o lawful_a at_o lest_o no_o sin_n exclude_v salvation_n to_o join_v one_o self_n outward_o to_o a_o superstitious_a church_n in_o a_o superstitious_a false_a and_o even_o idolatrous_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n contrary_a to_o one_o knowledge_n and_o constience_n only_o for_o some_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consequent_o that_o man_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o seem_v and_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v but_o sometime_o at_o least_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o wear_v a_o mask_n but_o certain_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o most_o strange_a and_o inconsequent_a paradox_n if_o ever_o any_o be_v if_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o know_a false_a religion_n than_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v so_o too_o for_o their_o religion_n mean_v catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v the_o same_o say_v he_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n say_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o heap_v absurdity_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o which_o of_o all_o these_o proposition_n be_v maintainable_a in_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o religion_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o different_a religion_n christian_n religion_n be_v the_o same_o both_o to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o yet_o differ_v in_o it_o first_o be_v we_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n because_o we_o agree_v in_o some_o few_o general_a point_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o arian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o us._n by_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n with_o we_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o be_v christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o necessary_a soundness_n and_o integrity_n of_o it_o common_a both_o to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n what_o protestant_a will_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o will_v the_o relatour_n trifle_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o such_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a amphibologie_n as_o he_o here_o use_v in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n three_o if_o we_o catholic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o protestant_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o the_o relatour_n here_o express_o say_v we_o 〈◊〉_d can_v i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n sure_o if_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o protestant_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o differ_v but_o to_o agree_v in_o it_o unless_o our_o adversary_n and_o his_o party_n think_v they_o may_v vary_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o word_n at_o their_o sole_a pleasure_n beside_o those_o point_n about_o which_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o corruption_n and_o error_n the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v differ_v either_o they_o be_v part_n of_o chrstian_a religion_n or_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christian_a religion_n see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n we_o differ_v in_o they_o from_o protestant_n how_o be_v christian_a religion_n in_o gross_a say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n how_o can_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o differ_v from_o protestant_n in_o religion_n or_o in_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o say_v the_o bishop_n can_v i_o prove_v any_o superstition_n or_o 4._o error_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o at_o all_o a.c._n it_o seem_v have_v tell_v he_o so_o now_o true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n from_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o happy_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n thereby_o 〈◊〉_d with_o truth_n and_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a such_o truth_n will_v soon_o either_o command_v peace_n or_o confound_v peace_n breaker_n but_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d superstition_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n none_o in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n none_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d error_n in_o break_v christ_n own_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o give_v it_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n none_o about_o purgatory_n and_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a work_n to_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o these_o to_o be_v error_n or_o superstition_n or_o both_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o then_o bare_o to_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v so_o otherwise_o we_o be_v confident_a his_o lordship_n will_v have_v be_v as_o liberal_a of_o his_o proof_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o sure_o it_o more_o import_v he_o to_o prove_v then_o to_o accuse_v but_o we_o ask_v how_o will_v his_o friend_n and_o adherent_n after_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v superstition_n and_o error_n by_o scripture_n only_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n bear_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o protestant_n understand_v rather_o than_o that_o in_o which_o general_n council_n understand_v they_o when_o they_o define_v the_o recite_v particular_n as_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n believe_v and_o observe_v they_o at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v the_o final_a resolution_n of_o the_o business_n must_v according_a to_o protestant_n be_v reduce_v to_o private_a judgement_n which_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o relatour_n can_v be_v so_o 118._o confident_a that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n to_o wit_n in_o protestant_n sense_n that_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o ibidem_fw-la protestant_n in_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n jnuocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n etc_n it_o will_v so_o certain_o either_o command_n peace_n or_o confound_v peace-breaker_n as_o he_o imagine_v what_o confusion_n i_o pray_v will_v it_o be_v for_o such_o people_n to_o disagree_v from_o a_o church_n which_o proclaim_v she_o own_o erroneousness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o begin_v now_o to_o teach_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o former_a belief_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n will_v not_o the_o very_a alteration_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o supposition_n the_o roman_a church_n must_v necessary_o make_v render_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o both_o herself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o she_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n concern_v the_o faith_n what_o peace-breaker_n will_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n so_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o such_o dangerous_a nature_n true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v such_o a_o impossible_a case_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o putt_v will_v either_o command_n peace_n or_o confound_v peace-breaker_n that_o be_v the_o author_n or_o abettor_n of_o private_a
and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o likely_a to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o still_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o obstinate_a refractariness_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o even_o all_o sense_n of_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n 7._o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o well_o content_a as_o he_o tell_v we_o with_o ibidem_fw-la man_n opinion_n of_o his_o weakeness_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a work_n for_o his_o friend_n to_o excuse_v his_o over-confidence_n in_o this_o particular_a when_o they_o please_v upon_o that_o ground_n only_o of_o pride_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v tax_v for_o which_o reason_n a._n c._n have_v tell_v he_o as_o most_o just_o he_o may_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o by_o presume_v with_o intelerable_a pride_n to_o make_v himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o take_v authority_n to_o censure_v all_o for_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o fancy_n he_o complain_v as_o be_v in_o this_o deep_o censure_v by_o a._n c._n and_o demand_n wherein_o do_v his_o pride_n appear_v i_o answer_v his_o own_o confession_n sufficient_o show_v that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n where_o he_o say_v indeed_o if_o i_o take_v this_o upon_o i_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a pride_n this_o that_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o or_o some_o of_o 〈◊〉_d fellow_n judge_v of_o controversy_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o he_o he_o confess_v be_v great_a pride_n well_o but_o how_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o charge_n how_o do_v he_o convince_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n otherwise_o then_o by_o take_v this_o authority_n he_o and_o make_v himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n judge_v of_o controversy_n to_o say_v only_o as_o he_o do_v i_o absolute_o make_v a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n judge_v of_o coneroversy_n by_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n by_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o protestant_n hitherto_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_a and_o free_a or_o not_o for_o if_o either_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o favour_v not_o their_o opinion_n or_o will_v not_o observe_v such_o condition_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n think_v good_a to_o prescribe_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o legal_a proceed_n of_o former_a council_n we_o be_v sure_a enough_o it_o will_v never_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o free_a or_o lawful_a by_o our_o adversary_n again_o stand_v to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n and_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o his_o party_n expound_v they_o who_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n have_v define_v or_o do_v define_v by_z and_o according_a to_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o relatour_n himself_o express_o teach_v §_o 38._o num_fw-la 15._o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v forget_v itself_o and_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o define_v thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v by_o all_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v any_o such_o infallible_a assistance_n but_o that_o christian_n every_o private_a christian_a he_o say_v numb_a 23._o may_v upon_o just_a ground_n both_o deliberate_o doubt_n and_o constant_o deny_v the_o definition_n of_o such_o council_n likewise_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 24._o that_o it_o be_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o know_a and_o gross_a error_n define_v by_o council_n instance_v by_o name_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n constance_n and_o trent_n as_o have_v make_v erroneous_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n define_v by_o general_n council_n mere_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a council_n and_o if_o not_o who_o see_v it_o not_o manifest_o to_o fallow_a that_o cuery_n private_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n himself_o or_o some_o of_o he_o follow_v be_v by_o our_o adversary_n make_v judge_v of_o controversy_n and_o allow_v to_o take_v the_o authority_n upon_o they_o of_o censure_v all_o for_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n his_o lordship_n but_o even_o now_o confess_v to_o be_v great_a pride_n but_o the_o relatour_n will_v prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o c._n himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o pride_n in_o this_o particular_a viz._n of_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o controversy_n etc_n for_o why_o a_o c._n ibidem_fw-la tax_v he_o for_o give_v too_o much_o power_n to_o general_n council_n and_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o they_o even_o in_o case_n of_o error_n therefore_o sure_a say_v he_o most_o innocent_a i_o be_o of_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o charge_n upon_o i_o i_o ask_v be_v this_o testimony_n of_o a_o c._n true_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a how_o can_v he_o from_o a_o false_a testimony_n infer_v his_o own_o innocency_n if_o it_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v real_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n even_o in_o case_n of_o error_n how_o gross_o do_v he_o contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v '_o tir_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o know_a and_o gross_a error_n even_o of_o general_n council_n and_o teach_v that_o a_o private_a man_n upon_o just_a ground_n may_v both_o deliberate_o doubt_n and_o constant_o deny_v the_o define_v doctrine_n of_o some_o council_n this_o sure_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v both_o internal_a and_o external_a obedience_n too_o to_o general_n council_n for_o if_o we_o may_v deliberate_o doubt_v where_o be_v internal_a obedience_n if_o we_o may_v constant_o deny_v where_o be_v the_o external_a do_v he_o not_o also_o teach_v ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 23._o that_o a_o private_a christian_a may_v not_o only_o consider_v and_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n both_o for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n but_o also_o propose_v his_o doubt_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n doctrine_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o call_v a_o other_o general_n council_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n etc_fw-la how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o express_v dislike_n or_o show_v some_o external_a disobedience_n to_o the_o precedent_a council_n let_v our_o adversary_n if_o they_o please_v show_v how_o but_o we_o have_v already_o chap._n 20._o and_o 21._o large_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o plead_v that_o be_v submitt_v his_o judgement_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a pretence_n we_o have_v all_o along_o in_o this_o treatise_n demonstrate_v but_o more_o particular_o chap._n 20._o 21._o the_o bishop_n proceed_v say_v that_o he_o submitt_v upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n fair_o speak_v upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n he_o will_v submit_v not_o otherwise_o but_o we_o must_v know_v in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n already_o advance_v and_o resolute_o insist_v upon_o by_o he_o no_o doubt_n be_v necessary_a but_o such_o as_o concern_v matter_n fundamental_a in_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o he_o perpetual_o explain_v himself_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o salvation_n so_o that_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n either_o determine_v and_o define_v already_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o define_v by_o the_o church_n he_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n open_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o it_o now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o opposition_n to_o general_n council_n and_o to_o censure_v for_o superstition_n and_o error_n what_o suit_n not_o with_o his_o private_a fancy_n 8._o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v a.c._n consider_v how_o just_o all_o